Skip to main content

Full text of "The poetical works of William Strode (1600-1645), now first collected from manuscript and printed sources, to which is added The floating island, a tragi-comedy, now first reprinted from the original ed. of 1655"

See other formats


IKL   -V-J- 


THE  POETICAL  WORKS  OF 

WILLIAM  STRODE 

(l  600*1645) 


THE  POETICAL  WORKS  OF 

WILLIAM  STRODE 


NOW  FIRST  COLLECTED  FROM   MANUSCRIPT  AND 
PRINTED  SOURCES  »  TO  WHICH  IS  ADDED 

THE   FLOATING   ISLAND 

A  TRAGICOMEDY 

NOW  FIRST  REPRINTED  FROM  THE  ORIGINAL 
EDITION  OF  1655 


EDITED  BY  BERTRAM  DOBELL 

WITH  A  MEMOIR  OF  THE  AUTHOR 


His  body  sleeps,  but  not  his  better  part, 
And  death  is  vanquished  by  victorious  art 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE  EDITOR 

CHARING  CROSS  ROAD,  LONDON,  W.C. 
1907 


FEE  -  9  1949 


TO 
PERCY  SIMPSON,  M.A. 

Dear  Mr.  Simpson, 

This  book  owes  so  much  to  your  zealous 
and  disinterested  services  in  the  collection  and 
revision  of  its  materials  that  I  should  be  un- 
grateful indeed  if  I  did  not  dedicate  it  to  you, 
in  default  of  any  better  method  of  expressing 

my  thanks. 

Tours  faithfully, 

BERTRAM  DOBELL 


CONTENTS 


[In  the  following:  list  those  poems  which   have  never  before  been 

printed  (so  far  as  the  editor  has  been  able  to  ascertain)  are 

distinguished  by  a  *] 


Dedication        ...........  v 

Contents  ...                 vii 

Introduction xiii 

Lyrics : 

Song:  "When  Orpheus  sweetly  did  complayne"        .        .  i 

„        In  commendation  of  Musick        .....  2 

,,        "  Keepe  on  your  maske  "     ......  3 

,,        Another  version   ........  4 

*  ,,        "  O  when  will  Cupid  shew  such  arte  "...  6 
„        "  O  tell  mee,  tell,  thou  god  of  wynde  "...  7 

*  ,,        On  the  Baths 9 

*  ,,        "  As  I  out  of  a  casement  sent  ".  n 

*  ,,          On  a  Friend's  Absence        ......  13 

,,        Melancholly 14 

„        Opposite  to  Melancholly 15 

*A  Translation  of  the  Nightingale  out  of  Strada  16 
Miscellaneous  Poems : 

*On  Westwell  Downes 20 

*On  a  great  hollow  Tree 2I 

On  Fayrford  Windowes 25 

On  a  Gentlewoman's  blistred  lipp 28 

vii 


PAGE 

To  a  Gentlewoman  for  a  Friend 29 

For  a  Gentleman,  who,  kissing  his  Friend  at  his  departure, 

left  a  sign  of  blood  on  her         ......  32 

On  a  Dissembler 33 

*On  Gray  Eyes  .                 35 

*On  a  Gentlewoman's  Watch  that  wanted  a  key    ...  36 

A  Watch  sent  home  to  Mrs.  Eliz.  King        ....  38 

*On  a  watch  made  by  a  Blacksmith 38 

On  a  Gentlewoman  that  sung  and  play'd  upon  a  Lute         .  39 

Upon  the  blush  of  a  faire  Ladie 39 

On  a  Gentlewoman  walking  in  the  Snowe    ....  41 

On  Chloris  standing  by  the  Fire 42 

To  a  Valentine 42 

*A  Superscription  on  Sir  Philip  Sidney's  Arcadia          .         .  43 

*  Posies 43 

On  the  Picture  of  two  Dolphins  in  a  Fountayne  ...  46 

Sonnet :  "  My  love  and  I  for  kisses  play'd  "          ...  47 

To  his  Mistress  "  In  your  sterne  beauty  I  can  see  "    .        .  47 

A  Lover  to  his  Mistress 48 

*A  Riddle  :  on  a  Kiss 48 

On  a  Gentlewoman  that  had  had  the  small  poxe         .        .  49 

*On  Jealousy 49 

Religious  Poems : 

Of  Death  &  Resurrection         .......  50 

On  the  Bible 51 

*On  a  Register  for  the  Bible 52 

*Another     ...........  53 

Anthem  for  Good  Fryday 53 

*An  Antheme 54 

Justification 55 

On  the  Life  of  Man  .........  55 

Elegies :  « 

On  the  death  of  of  Mrs.  Mary  Neudham       ...         •  57 
viii 


PAGE 

*On  the  Death  of  Mistress  Mary  Prideaux           ...  58 

*On  the  same  M.  M.  P.    .                            ....  59 

*Consolatorium,  Ad  Parentes     .         .         .         .         .         .  61 

Her  Epitaph 62 

On  the  Death  of  Sir  Tho.  Peltham 64 

On  the  Death  of  a  Twin .66 

*On  the  yong  Baronett  Portman 66 

On  the  Death  of  Dr.  Lancton 68 

*On  Dr.  Lancton's  death 70 

On  the  Death  of  Sir  Thomas  Lea 71 

*An  Epitaph  on  Sr.  John  Walter 73 

Remembrances    cf   the    renowned    Knight,    Sir    Rowland 

Cotton 75 

On  the  death  of  Sir  Rowland  Cotton,  seconding  that  of  Sir 

Robert     .........  76 

To  the  Right  Honourable  the  Lady  Penelope,  Dowager 

of  the  late  Viscount  Bayning        .....  77 

On  the  death  of  the  Right  Honourable  the  Lord  Viscount 

Bayning     .                                                 ....  77 

*On  the  Death  of  the  Ladie  Caesar 80 

*An  Epitaph  on  Mr.  Fishborne ......  82 

*On  the  Death  of  Mr.  James  Van  Otton      ....  85 

*On  Sir  Thomas  Savill  dying  of  the  small  pox     ...  86 

*Epitaph  on  Mr.  Bridgman        ......  87 

Epistles  : 

To  his  Sister 88 

*To  Sir  Jo.  Ferrars 88 

*To  the  same 90 

*To  the  same  ........  92 

*To  Sir  Edm.  Ling 93 

*To  the  Lady  Knighton 94 

To  Mr.  Rives  uppon  his  Recovery  ....  95 

*A  New  Year's  Gift  .  98 

To  a  Friend 99 

b  ix 


PAGE 

A  Letter 100 

With  Penne,  Inke,  and  Paper  to  a  distressed  Friend    .          .       101 
Thanks  for  a  Welcome  .  ...       102 

Humourous  Poems  : 

A  Paralell  between  Bowling  and  Preferment  .          .          .103 

The  Capps    .  .104 

On  a  good  legg  and  foot  .       108 

On  John  Dawson  (Butler  of  C.C.)     .  .110 

Jacke-on-both-sides         .         .         .         .  .         .111 

*Chimney-Sweeper's  Song         .          .          .  .          .111 

A  Devonshire  Song                                      .  .114 

Upon  the  Sheriffs  Beere  .       118 

Love  compared  to  a  game  of  tables  .       119 

On  a  butcher  Marrying  a  Tanner's  Daughter  .          .          .       119 

^Inscription  and  Epitaphs  on  the  Monument  of  Sir  William 

Strode      .  .       120 

Doubtful  Pieces  : 

A  Sonnet :  "  Mourne,  mourne,  yee  lovers  "  .         .123 

„            "  Sing  aloud,  harmonious  sphears "           .          .  124 

Obsequies 125 

Upon  Heaven's  best  Image,  his  faire  and  vertuous  Mistress  126 
On  his  Mistress,  "  Gaze  not  on  Swans  "    .          .          .          .128 

Song  :  "  As  I  my  flocks  lay  keeping  "                  ...  130 

„      "  Thoughts  do  not  vexe  me  whilst  I  sleepe  "    .          .  130 

Upon  a  Gentlewoman's  Entertainment  of  him              .          .  131 

On  Alma's  Voyce 132 

Upon  a  Picture       ........  133 

"  Come  let  us  howle  some  heavy  note  "     .          .          .         .  134 

*To  his  Paper 135 

*To  the  same  136 


PAGE 

THE  FLOATING  ISLAND 137 

Additional  Notes  to  the  Poems        ......  241 

Notes  to  "  The  Floating  Island  "  254 

Strada's  Nightingale  :  the  original  poem  .....  264 

List  of  Strode's  Latin  verses  .  268 


INTRODUCTION 


FOUR  years  since  I  was  fortunate  enough  to  discover  and 
make  known  a  seventeenth-century  poet  of  remarkable  gifts, 
whose  works,  it  was  generally  acknowledged,  were  not  merely 
well  worthy  of  being  rescued  from  the  oblivion  which  had 
enshrouded  them,  but  were  destined  henceforth  to  take  their 
place  beside  those  of  such  poets  as  Herbert,  Crashaw,  and 
Vaughan.  Only  one  thing  in  my  life  ever  gave  me  more 
pleasure  than  this,  namely,  the  discovery  whilst  he  was 
living,  and  whilst  it  was  within  my  power  to  help  him,  of 
the  author  of  "  The  City  of  Dreadful  Night."  A  service 
rendered  to  the  living  must  needs  be  a  source  of  greater 
gratification  than  one  rendered  to  the  dead.  But  since  I 
cannot  hope  to  have  the  pleasure  of  befriending  a  second 
James  Thomson  it  gives  me  much  delight  to  rescue  from 
oblivion  another  undeservedly  forgotten  poet.  For  nearly 
three  hundred  years  WILLIAM  STRODE  has  waited  to  receive 
the  recognition  which  is  due  to  him  ;  henceforth  I  believe  it 
will  be  impossible  to  pass  him  over  when  reviewing  the 
literary  history  of  the  generation  which  succeeded  that  of 
the  great  Shakespearean  epoch. 

Excepting  the   case  of  Thomas   Campion,  who  was    so 

c  xiii 


fortunately  rescued  from  obscurity  or  oblivion  by  Mr.  A.  H. 
Bullen,  I  know  of  no  parallel  in  English  literature  to  the  way 
in  which  fate  or  chance  has  treated  William  Strode.  The 
case  of  Traherne,  strange  as  it  is,  differs  from  that  of  Strode, 
since  the  former,  until  the  discovery  of  his  manuscripts,  never 
had  a  name  as  a  poet,  whereas  the  latter  had,  at  any  rate 
during  his  lifetime,  a  considerable  reputation  as  a  fine  artist 
in  verse. 

Strode's  Play  entitled  " The  Floating  Island"  was  pub. 
lished  at  London  in  1655.  An  interesting  address  "  To  the 
Reader  "  is  prefixed  to  it,  from  which  I  will  now  quote  only 
the  last  sentence  :  "If  you  bid  this  welcome,  you'll  be  gainers 
by  it,  you'l  encourage  us  to  publish  other  Pieces  of  this 
Authors,  which  (we  dare  say)  will  convince  you  to  say  (what 
the  best  and  most  knowing  of  this  nation  have  confessed)  that 
our  Author  was  one  of  the  most  judicious  wits  of  England." 

It  would  seem  that  the  play  did  not  receive  the  welcome 
which  was  solicited  for  it,  for  it  did  not  lead  to  the  publica- 
tion of  its  author's  other  works.  It  is  evident,  however,  from 
the  sentence  I  have  quoted,  and  from  other  indications,  that 
he  had  a  very  high  reputation  with  his  contemporaries.  An 

!  advertisement  of  "  The  Floating  Island "  at  the  end  of 
Selden's  "  eEANeponos :  or  God  made  Man,"  describes 
him  as  "  that  renowned  wit " — a  phrase  that  meant  more  then 
than  it  means  now.  The  poems  of  no  author  of  the  time 
were  more  frequently  copied  into  the  manuscript  common- 
place books  of  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and 
many  of  his  pieces  found  their  way  into  print  through  the 
medium  of  such  miscellanies  as  "  Musarum  Deliciaj,"  "Par- 
nassus Biceps,"  and  "  "Wit  Restor'd,"  though  as  no  name  was 
xiv 


appended  to  them  he  gained  no  credit  from  their  publication. 
But  before  going  further  it  will  be  best  to  record  the  events 
of  his  life,  so  far  as  we  know  them,  and  so  far  as  they  can  be 
gathered  from  the  various  authorities. 

William  Strode  was  a  scion  of  a  good  old  Devonshire 
family  which  traces  its  descent  from  one  Adam,  who  in  the 
reign  of  King  Henry  III.  added  Strode  to  his  name  because 
he  then  had  an  habitation  so-called  in  the  parish  of  Erming- 
ton,  near  Modbury  in  Devonshire.  "When  King  Edward  I. 
sent  his  herald  into  Devonshire  to  summon  gentlemen  to  his 
assistance  in  the  war  against  the  King  of  Scotland,  Adam 
Strode,  of  Strode,  Esq.,  as  appears  from  the  Rolls  in  the 
Tower,  was  amongst  those  who  were  summoned. 

There  is  no  proper  genealogical  account  of  the  Strode 
family  or  families — or  at  least  I  have  not  succeeded  in  finding 
one.  They  appear  to  have  been  a  remarkably  prolific  race  ; 
and  it  is  hard,  if  not  impossible,  to  disentangle  the  truth  from 
the  various  records  which  we  have  of  them.*  There  were 
Strodes  in  Dorset  and  Somerset,  as  well  as  in  Devon,  and  the 
name  "William  was  a  favourite  one  with  all  of  them.  This 
multiplicity  of  "Williams  has  created  much  confusion.  In  the 
first  half  of  the  seventeenth  century  there  were  five  or  six 
"William  Strodes,  most  of  whom  were  men  of  mark,  and 
between  whom  it  is  often  difficult  to  distinguish. 

*  One  of  the  earliest  Strodes  of  whom  we  have  any  account  was 
Ralph  Strode,  schoolman  and  fellow  of  Merton  College,  Oxford, 
where  he  had  John  Wycliffe  for  a  colleague.  To  him,  together  with 
John  Gower,  Chaucer  dedicated  his"Troylus  and  Cryseide."  He 
was  a  man  of  remarkable  ability  and  character :  but  whether  he  was 
in  any  way  related  to  the  Devonshire  Strodes  does  not  appear. 

xv 


According  to  Wood,  in  his  "  Athenae  Oxonienses,"  William 
Strode  was  "the  only  son  of  Philip  Strode,  sometimes  living 
near  Plimpton,  and  he  a  younger  son  of  Sir  Rich.  Strode,  of 
Newenham  or  Newinham  in  Devonshire."  Prince,  however, 
in  his  "  Worthies  of  Devon  "  gives  a  different  account.  The 
poet,  he  says, —  "  received'his  first  breath  about  the  year  of 
our  Lord,  1600,  and  was  the  only  son  of  Philip,  by  Wilmot,  his 
wife,  daughter  of  Hanton,  fourth  son  of  William  (not  Sir 
Richard  Strode,  as  a  certain  author  tells  us)  of  Newnham, 
near  Plymouth,  Esq.  ;  by  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  daughter  and 
heir  to  William  Courtenay,  of  Loughtor,  near  adjoining  to 
Newnham."  Whether  Wood  or  Prince  is  right  on  this  matter 
I  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain  ;  though  we  may  perhaps 
assume  that  Prince  would  not  have  spoken  so  positively  if  he 
had  not  carefully  investigated  the  matter.  However,  the 
point  is  not  of  the  first  importance  :  we  may  be  sure  that 
the  poet,  like  the  rest  of  us,  had  a  grandfather  ;  and  not 
many,  I  suppose,  will  concern  themselves  very  much  as  to 
who  that  grandfather  may  have  been.  All  authorities, 
however,  are  agreed  that  the  poet's  father  was  Philip  Strode, 
and  that  he  was  an  only  son,  though  he  had  certainly  one 
sister,  if  no  more. 

We  cannot  tell  precisely  when  William  Strode  was  born. 
It  was  probably  late  in  the  year  1600,  or  early  in  1601,  that 
that  event  occurred.  Nor  do  we  know  where  he  was  born, 
though  we  may  infer  that  it  was  at  or  near  Plympton,  in 
Devon. 

As  usual  in  the  case  of  almost  all  persons,  however  fa- 
mous, born  before  the  eighteenth  century,  we  have  practi- 
cally no  account  of  Strode's  boyhood  and  youth.  The  only 
xvi 


writer  who  gives  us  any  information  on  the  subject  is 
Prince  :  and  as  his  account,  though  not  very  illuminating,  is 
the  only  one  available,  I  will  quote  it,  rather  than  para- 
phrase it  : — 

"His  relations  observing  in  him  a  great  vivacity  of  parts,  and 
a  genius  inclining  him  to  books  and  learning,  kept  him  close 
at  school  in  the  country  for  some  years  :  until  at  length  they 
found  an  opportunity  of  sending  him  to  the  college-school  at 
Westminister  ;  which  to  them  who  are  able  to  accomplish  it 
in  behalf  of  their  sons,  is  like  to  prove  doubly  advantageous, 
for  there,  from  a  better  method  and  discipline  than  what  is 
generally  observed  in  country  schools  boys  learn  better  ;  and 
also,  that  thence  they  are  in  a  fairer  way  of  preferment,  as 
being  likely  to  be  chosen  into  one  or  other  of  those  noble 
societies  and  famous  nurseries  of  learning  and  vertue,  Christ- 
Church  in  Oxford,  or  Trinity-College  in  Cambridge.  From  this 
school  accordingly  was  William  Strode  (now  excellently  im- 
proved in  the  tongues  and  classick  authors)  elected  a  student 
of  Christ-Church  aforesaid.  The  author  of  the  History  and 
Antiquities  of  the  University  of  Oxford  tells  us  it  was  in 
the  year  of  our  Lord  1621,  and  of  his  age  the  19th  ;  but  the 
same  author,  having  better  considered  it,  tells  us  elsewhere 
it  was  in  the  sixteenth  year  of  his  age,  and  of  our  Lord  1617  : 
Which  last  account  seems  the  most  probable.  Being  now 
placed  in  his  proper  sphere,  Mr.  Strode  soon  began  to  display 
the  bright  and  warm  beams  of  his  wit  and  learning,  as  well  to 
an  happy  influence  on  others,  as  to  his  own  great  credit  and 
reputation  :  For  even  his  younger  and  more  juvenile  years 
were  not  spent  without  great  usefulness  and  advantage 
especially  upon  account  of  his  extraordinary  performances 

xvii 


both  in  poetry  and  oratory :  Faculties  which  seldom  occur  in 
perfection  in  one  and  the  same  person.  In  the  year  1621, 
December  6th  he  took  his  first  degree  of  arts  ;  and  June 
17th,  1624,  he  proceeded  master.  Soon  after  this  he  took 
holy  orders,  and  became  a  most  florid  preacher  in  the  uni- 
versity. In  the  year  1629,  he  was  chosen  one  of  the  proctors 
thereof ;  and  for  his  great  eloquence,  the  publick  orator  :  a 
gentile  and  reputable  post  ;  whose  office  it  is,  in  the  name  of 
the  university,  to  entertain  princes  and  other  great  personages, 
with  set  orations,  as  their  occasions  or  inclinations  shall  invite 
them  thither  ;  to  write  the  publick  letters  and  the  like.  So  that 
he  may  be  called  the  mouth  of  the  university  ;  according  to  his 
own  expression  in  a  letter  congratulatory  sent  in  her  name  to 
his  Majesty  King  Charles  I.,  which  thus  began,  '  Cum  in 
corpore  Academic  sim  ipse  lingua.'  A  place  that  requires  as 
well  parts  as  prudence,  to  honour  it  aright  with  honour  and 
reputation  ;  yet  herein  did  Mr.  Strode  acquit  himself  to  a 
general  satisfaction." 

To  the  above  account  of  Strode's  early  career  at  the  Uni- 
versity there  is  not  much  to  be  added.  It  is  evident  that  he 
was  eminently  well  fitted  for  his  chosen  career,  and  that  no 
other  way  of  life  would  have  suited  him  so  well.  He  made 
Oxford  his  home,  and  it  seems  apparent  that  he  never  left  it 
willingly,  and  that  when  he  was  compelled  to  do  so  he  always 
returned  to  it  as  soon  as  possible.  He  entered  fully  into  the 
life  of  the  University,  and  certainly  gained  the  respect  if  not 
the  affection  of  all  who  were  connected  with  it.  Very  early 
after  becoming  an  Oxford  student  he  became  known  as  an 
excellent  writer  of  Latin  and  English  verse,  and  few  of  the 
collections  of  poems  which  it  was  then  the  fashion  for  the 
xviii 


members  of  the  University  to  publish  upon  the  occurrence  of 
any  important  event  of  the  time  appeared  without  some  con- 
tribution from  his  pen.  His  earliest  appearance  in  print — 
or  the  earliest  which  I  can  trace — was  in  "  Annae  Funebria 
Sacra,"  1619,  to  which  he  contributed  some  Latin  verses. 

Judging  from  some  of  Strode's  Epistles  in  verse  it  would 
seem  that  in  the  early  period  of  his  residence  at  Oxford  his 
means  were  somewhat  straitened.  This  may  have  been 
owing  to  the  fact  that  his  father,  being  a  member  of  a  very 
numerous  family,  was  himself  comparatively  poor,  and  hence 
was  not  able  to  provide  very  liberally  for  him.  The  grati- 
tude which  the  poet  expresses  for  pecuniary  assistance 
rendered  to  him  seems  to  show  that  such  assistance  was  very 
welcome,  even  if  it  was  not  absolutely  necessary,  to  him.  I 
cannot  find  that  he  had  any  settled  means  of  subsistence  before 
1628,  in  which  year  Richard  Corbet — a  thoroughly  congenial 
spirit,  who  must  have  rejoiced  in  the  opportunity  of  doing  a 
good  turn  to  his  friend — became  Bishop  of  Oxon,  and  made 
Strode  his  chaplain.  They  remained,  there  is  every  reason 
to  believe,  friends  and  comrades  until  the  death  of  Corbet  in 
1635.  Few  men  of  the  period  were  more  in  sympathy  in 
tastes  and  aspirations  than  Corbet  and  Strode.  Both  were 
excellent  poets,*  both  were  gifted  with  wit  and  humour  ; 
and  both  were  very  well  fitted  to  play  their  parts  in  the 
more  cultivated  circles  of  the  time.  Both  Corbet  and  Strode, 

*  Whether  Corbet,  in  fact,  deserves  the  name  of  poet  may  perhaps 
be  questioned.  He  was  certainly  not  a  great  poet,  nor  so  good  a  one 
as  Strode;  but  unless  we  accept  a  definition  of  the  term  which  would 
exclude  many  more  considerable  writers  than  Corbet,  we  need  not 
deny  the  title  of  poet  to  him. 

xix 


though  they  wrote  much  verse,  were  alike  careless  of  their 
productions,  and  took  no  steps  to  preserve  them,  beyond 
giving  manuscript  copies  to  their  friends.  One  consequence 
of  this  is  that  in  two  or  three  cases  it  is  difficult  to  tell 
whether  a  particular  piece  is  by  Corbet  or  Strode.  The 
Bishop's  poems  were  not  collected  until  twelve  years  after 
his  death;  while  Strode's,  as  I  have  said,  have  remained 
uncollected  unto  the  present  day.  Perhaps  it  will  be  as  well 
to  insert  here  the  formal  record  of  Strode's  career  at  the 
University.  He  graduated  B.A.  on  December  6,  1621,  M.A. 
on  June  17, 1624,  and  B.D.  on  December  10, 1631.  "  In  1629," 
says  Wood,  "  he  was  chosen  the  Public  Orator  of  the  Uni- 
versity, being  then  one  of  the  Proctors  of  it,  and  two  years 
afterwards  was  admitted  to  the  reading  of  the  Sentences." 

In  1633  he  became  Rector  of  East  Bradenham,  Norfolk  ; 
ut  nevertheless  seems  to  have  continued  to  reside  at  Oxford, 
n  1636  the  University  was  visited  by  King  Charles  I.  and 

ueen  Henrietta,  and  they  were  welcomed  at  the  gate  of 
Christ  Church  by  Strode  in  a  Latin  oration.  On  August  29 
of  the  same  year  Strode's  play,  entitled  "The  Floating 
Island,"  *  which  he  had  been  specially  requested  to  write, 
was  performed  before  the  King,  Queen,  and  Court  by  the 
students  of  Christ  Church.  The  play  seems  hardly  to  have 
pleased  the  spectators,  who  appear  to  have  thought  that 
there  was  more  morality  than  entertainment  in  it.  The  King, 
however,  highly  commended  it,  which  is  not  to  be  wondered 
at  when  it  is  realised  that  the  play  was  evidently  written  in 

*  The  play  seems  to  have  been  originally  entitled,  "  The  Passions 
Calm'd,  or  the  Settling  of  the  Floating  Island  "  :  but  the  printed  copy 
is  called  simply  "The  Floating  Island." 


XX 


the  interest  of  the  royal  cause.  I  shall  speak  further  of  the 
play  when  I  come  to  review  the  author's  works. 

In  1638  Strode  was  made  a  Canon  of  Christ  Church,  and 
Vicar  of  Blackbourton,  Oxford  ;  and  in  the  same  year  he 
proceeded  to  the  degree  of  D.D.  From  1639  to  1642  he  was 
Vicar  of  Badley,  Northamptonshire. 

In  1642,  when  the  Civil  War  was  raging,  the  King  came  to 
Oxford  and  made  a  speech  before  the  University.  This 
speech  was  published  at  Oxford,  and  reprinted  at  London. 
Perhaps  it  is  worth  while  to  quote  the  title-page  of  it :  "  The 
Kings  Majesties  Speech  as  it  was  delivered  the  Second  of 
November  before  the  University  and  City  of  Oxford.  To- 
gether with  a  gratulatory  Replication  expressed  by  that 
learned  man  Doctor  William  Strode,  Orator  for  the  famous 
University  of  Oxford." 

The  King's  speech  need  not  be  dwelt  upon  here  ;  *  but 

*  I  will,  however,  quote  a  passage  from  it  because  of  its  curious 
resemblance  to  the  sort  of  oratory  with  which  a  monarch  of  the 
present  day,  whom  it  is  not  necessary  to  name,  periodically  favours 
his  subjects : 

"  Deleave  me  on  the  word  of  a  Prince,  on  the  word  of  your  Sove- 
raigne,  there  is  nothing  more  deare  unto  me  than  Religion,  the 
Religion  of  my  Father  and  the  Royal  Queen,  his  predecessor,  a 
religion  which  ever  from  her  owne  flame  hath  arised  more  pure,  and 
multiplied.  This  is  my  businesse  to  you,  in  which  I  shall  satisfie 
both  God  and  you.  And  since  I  have  left  the  warre  behind  me,  take 
peace  and  the  day  while  you  see  it,  I  see  the  clouds  make  hast  to 
overcome  it.  The  Scepter  is  and  must  bee  mine.  Unite  yourselves 
to  maintaine  so  honourable,  so  just  a  cause,  and  what  one  hand  can- 
not infringe  let  many  maintaine  :  You  have  God  for  your  cause,  you 
have  me  for  his  second ;  and  since  both  are  together  who  can  oppose 
us  ?  " 

XX 


Strode's  reply  to  it  is  worth  quoting,  as  a  specimen,  though 
not  perhaps  a  very  favourable  one,  of  his  style  of  oratory  : 

"  High  words  cannot  reach  the  joy  that  your  presence  hath 
created  in  our  hearts,  which  doe  blesse  our  eyes  for  so  desired 
an  object.  Learning  doth  acknowledge  the  mercy  of  Heaven 
in  bringing  your  Majesty  to  give  voyce  to  the  dumbe 
Academy,  and  renue  the  Muses  slaine  by  that  Briareus  of 
ignorance  which  breathes  nothing  but  Religions  destruction. 
Our  Oxford  hath  now  throwne  off  all  clouds  of  discontents, 
and  stands  cleare,  guided  by  the  beames  of  your  Majesties 
Royall  presence.  The  burden  cast  on  me  is  my  joy,  or  rather 
the  joy  of  the  Academy,  extaside  into  a  learned  amazement, 
and  raptured  into  speech  to  see  your  Majesty.  All  gratula- 
tion  cannot  comply  with  our  thoughts,  to  shew  the  pleasure 
our  fancy  takes  to  behold  your  Majesty.  See,  Royall  King, 
how  Oxford,  beauteous  in  her  age  doth  kneele,  making  teares 
of  joy  a  Sacrifice,  and  begging  to  be  protected  from  threatened 
ruine.  Shall  the  Spring  of  learning  bee  dam'd  up  ?  while 
ignorance  doth  teare  and  rend  the  Muses  Garlands,  as  would 
both  contemne  and  destroy  Schollers  :  For  no  enemy  can 
learning  have  unlesse  it  bee  the  ignorant.  Your  Royall 
Majesty  is  by  descent  a  protector  of  learning,  and  borne  (as 
your  Father  was)  to  bee  the  glory  and  defender  of  the  Muse. 
This  may  strongly  invite  your  love  :  wherein  wee  are  already 
happy  in  some  degree.  But  wee  feare  a  malignant  enemy 
should  violate  our  cleare  Minerva,  and  banish  from  her  both 
maintenance  and  glory.  Pure  zeale  doth  make  them  seeke 
with  one  blow  to  destroy  both  learning  and  Religion,  now 
bleeding  and  wounded  by  schismaticall  heads,  and  expecting 
cure  from  your  Royall  Majesty.  Yet  our  feares  are  great, 
xxii 


and  grounded  upon  the  unhappy  fate  of  learning,  which  is 
despised  of  precise  Schollers  that  weare  black  only  to  mourne 
for  the  decease  of  learning.  But  joy  cannot  imagine  the  time 
discreet  for  a  just  reproof e,  and  therefore  I  must  tell  what 
pleasure  doth  refresh  and  water  our  thirsty  garden,  rather 
than  complaine  of  scorching  heate  of  persecution.  Our 
memory  must  not  be  active  in  striving  to  manifest  sorrow 
incompatible  with  our  present  joy.  Enlarge  thyselfe  there- 
fore Oxford  :  and  let  not  any  greife  so  blind  thy  heart  to  a 
stupid  peace,  but  let  loud  gratulations  wound  the  aire 
with  reporting  welcome  to  our  Gracious  King  Charles." 

At  this  point  it  is  worth  mentioning  that  while  the  subject 
of  this  biography,  as  the  above  speech  shows,  was  a  most 
zealous  royalist,  he  had  two  namesakes  who  were  equally 
zealous  parliamentarians.  One  of  them  indeed  played  a 
very  prominent  part  in  opposition  to  the  king,  he  being  one 
of  the  five  members  whose  attempted  seizure  had  so  great  an 
influence  in  hastening  on,  if  not  in  causing,  the  great  Civil 
War.  This  gentleman  was  a  near  relative  of  the  poet. 
Another  William  Strode,  known  as  "  Colonel "  Strode,  who 
has  often  been  confounded  with  the  one  just  mentioned,  also 
played  a  considerable  part  in  the  great  struggle.  Two  or 
three  other  William  Strodes  were  living  at  the  same  time, 
but  these  were  quite  undistinguished  persons. 

Of  our  William  Strode  there  is  little  more  to  be  recorded, 
so  far  as  his  personal  history  is  concerned.  He  married  a 
daughter  of  Dr.  Simpson,  Prebendary  of  Canterbury,  by 
whom  he  had  an  only  daughter,  who  became  the  wife  of 
Henry  Langley,  Master  of  Arts,  of  Wadham  College.  The 
poet  died  on  March  10,  1644,  at  Oxford,  and  was  buried  in 

xxiii 


the  Divinity  Chapel  of  Christ  Church  Cathedral ;  but  (owing 
perhaps  to  the  still-raging  Civil  War)  no  memorial  marked 
his  place  of  interment.  He  does  not  appear  to  have  left  any 
will :  at  least  none  has  been  discovered.* 

Wood  states  that  Strode  left  behind  him,  fairly  written  in 
several  volumes,  his  Orations,  Speeches,  Epistles,  Sermons, 
etc.  These  fell  into  the  hands  of  Dr.  Gardiner,  Canon  of 
Christ  Church  ;  f  and  afterwards  of  Richard  Davies,  an 
Oxford  bookseller.  Possibly  they  still  exist,  and  may  some 
day  be  recovered. 

Reviewing  the  poet's  career  in  the  light  of  the  above- 
recorded  facts  we  see  that  it  was  a  more  than  usually  success- 

*  Perhaps  it  should  be  mentioned  that  there  is,  in  the  Bodleian 
library,  a  curious  letter,  unsigned  and  undated,  addressed  apparently 
to  the  father  or  other  near  relative  of  a  certain  William  Strode,  who 
had,  it  seems,  when  very  young  contracted  an  imprudent  marriage, 
at  Oxford,  with  a  young  woman  of  a  station  inferior  to  his  own. 
This  young  man  had  (apparently  by  constraint  of  his  parent  or 
parents)  deserted  his  wife,  leaving  her  in  necessitous  circumstances. 
The  writer  of  the  letter  pleads  in  her  favour,  urging  that  she  is  a 
well-conducted  and  respectable  person,  and  well  fitted  to  be  received 
as  the  young  man's  wife.  It  is  altogether  unlikely  that  this  letter 
can  refer  to  our  William  Strode.  As  I  have  shown  there  were  several 
namesakes  of  the  poet  living  in  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, and  it  is  doubtless  to  one  of  these  that  the  letter  refers. 

t  Prince,  in  his  "  Worthies  of  Devon,"  says  that  Strode's  Orations, 
&c.,  "came  to  be  published  under  Dr.  Gardiner's  name  by  this  title, 
'Specimen  Oratorium.'"  But  this  appears  to  be  an  error.  Dr. 
Gardiner  himself  published  the  book  in  question.  It  contains  some 
Orations  which  the  Dr.  claims  for  himself;  but  as  regards  most  of 
the  contents  he  claims  no  more  than  to  be  the  collector  or  publisher 
of  them.  Some  of  the  pieces  in  the  volume  may  be  by  Strode,  but 
none  of  them  can  be  attributed  to  him  with  any  degree  of  certainty, 
xxiv 


ful  one.  He  had  a  great  reputation  with  his  contemporaries, 
who  looked  upon  him  as  "a  pithy  and  sententious  Preacher^ 
an  exquisite  Orator,  and  eminent  Poet."  It  seems  certain 
that  he  was  a  pleasant  and  witty  companion,  with  that  power 
of  adapting  himself  to  whatever  company  he  might  chance  to 
be  in,  which  is  so  valuable  in  a  world  wherein  dullards  and 
bores  are,  if  not  in  a  majority,  at  least  far  too  numerous.  No 
doubt  the  latter  part  of  his  life  was  saddened  by  the  civil 
conflict,  of  which  he  did  not  live  to  see  the  end  ;  and  possibly 
his  grief  at  the  spectacle  may  have  had  some  influence  in 
hastening  his  early  death.  But  saving  this,  and  assuming  (as 
we  certainly  may)  that  his  disposition  was  not  of  that  per- 
verse kind  which  prevents  a  man  from  being  happy  or  con- 
tented, however  circumstances  may  favour  him,  he  was 
surely  far  more  fortunate  than  poets  usually  are.  Placed  in 
the  very  milieu  that  was  best  suited  to  his  character  and 
abilities  ;  having  almost  all  he  could  desire  in  the  way  of 
honours  and  dignities  ;  and  convinced  (as  no  doubt  he  was) 
that  in  exercising  his  clerical  functions  he  was  fulfilling  a 
high  and  sacred  duty,  he  could  hardly  have  had  a  more 
enviable  lot.  And  though  his  name  has  since  remained 
for  upwards  of  two  centuries  and  a  half  in  almost  total 
obscurity,  that  perhaps  is  only  what  has  happened  to  other 
men  of  equal  abilities  who  are  never  likely  to  be  rescued 
from  the  entire  oblivion  into  which  they  have  fallen. 

It  is  evident  from  many  indications  that  Strode  was  what 
we  now  term  a  High  Churchman,  and  that  he  had  very 
exalted  notions  of  the  value  and  importance  of  the  clerical 
calling.*  He  was  undoubtedly  an  eloquent  and  popular 

*  In   Archbishop    Laud's    History   of  the    University  of  Oxford, 

XXV 


preacher.  Three  only  of  his  sermons  have  been  printed. 
From  one  of  these  entitled  "  A  Sermon  preached  at  a  Visita- 
tion held  at  Lin,  in  Norfolk,  June  the  24th,  Anno  1633,  being 
an  Admonition  to  the  Clergy  to  remember  and  keep  those 
severall  Oaths,  Promises,  and  Subscriptions,  which  they 
solemnly  have  made,  etc."  I  make  the  following  extract,  in 
order  to  afford  the  reader  an  idea  of  the  style  of  Strode's 
pulpit  exhortations  : 

"  O  the  perjur'd  condition  of  many  an  hasty  Prophet,  and 
outwardly  demure  Saint !  who  without  any  preparative  con- 
sideration, having  solemnly  plighted  his  Faith,  having  done  it 
with  Mouth,  Hand,  and  Knee,  twice  or  thrice  in  Academicall 

during  the  time  that  he  was  Chancellor  thereof  (Laud's  Works,  vol, 
5,  Library  of  Anglo -Catholic  Theology),  there  is  a  Latin  letter  of 
Strode's  to  the  Archbishop  in  which  he  professes  his  complete 
devotion  and  fidelity  to  him.  In  the  same  work  there  are  a  number 
of  Latin  letters  addressed  to  Laud  on  the  affairs  of  the  University, 
which  are  signed  "  Acad.  Oxon."  These  letters  were  probably 
written  by  Strode,  whose  duty,  as  public  orator,  was  to  write  such 
epistles. 

From  Laud's  Account  of  his  Troubles  and  Trials  (Works,  vol.  4), 
we  learn  that  Strode  was  to  some  extent  involved  in  the  Arch- 
bishop's misfortunes.  When  the  Parliament  put  Laud  upon  his 
trial,  one  of  the  charges  against  him  was  that  in  his  zeal  for  Roman- 
ism he  had  assumed  papal  titles.  I  extract  the  following  passage 
from  Laud's  Diary : 

"  The  last  [charge]  which  I  remember  is,  Quo  rectior  non  stat  regula, 
&c.  And  this  is  no  more  than  an  absolute  hyperbole ;  a  high  one  I 
confess,  yet  as  high  are  found  in  all  rhetorical  authors  :  and  what 
should  make  that  blasphemy  in  an  University  orator  which  is  every- 
where common,  and  not  only  allowed  but  commendable,  I  know  not. 
....  And  if  I  had  assumed  any  to  myself,  which  I  am  and  ever 
was  far  from  doing;  yet  'tis  one  thing  to  assume  papal  title,  and 
xxvi 


degrees,  twice  in  Ordinations,  and  as  oft  in  his  Institutions  as 
he  can,  doth  presently  go  forth  with  resolution  to  break  it ; 
charges  his  wit  to  invent  fallacy  against  his  Duty,  and  to 
Preach  against  that  vow  that  enables  him  to  Preach.  Can 
there  be  any  Atheism  more  hideously  contemptuous  !  Hand 
and  Seal  given  to  man  will  tie  us  to  our  Word,  or  to  the  Jayl  ; 
only  God  can  have  no  fair  dealing,  no  sufficient  redresse. 
In  point  of  holy  Promise  (God  be  mercifull  to  us)  we  have 
lost  all  conscience,  the  conscience  that  is  runs  clean  contrary 
to  our  promise,  whereby  if  we  stand  bound,  we  think  our- 
selves bound  to  break  it ;  the  faster  tied,  the  looser  we  play  ; 
and  that  which  was  Duty  before  it  was  vow'd  is  by  vowing 

another  thing  to  assume  papal  power,  which  is  the  thing  charged ; 
though  I  thank  God  I  did  neither.  .  .  .  And  as  I  told  Mr.  Browne, 
when  he  charged  this  on  me,  Dr.  Strowd,  the  University  orator,  who 
writ  those  letters,  and  gave  those  titles  was  called  up  before  a  Com- 
mittee of  this  Parliament,  examined  about  them,  acquitted,  and 
dismissed." 

Laud,  it  appears,  paid  the  expenses  of  the  production  of  Strode'^ 
"  Floating  Island  " ;  and  it  seems  likely  that  the  play  was  written 
at  his  request.  The  Archbishop,  in  his  History  of  the  University, 
says  that  Strode's  play  "was  very  well  penned,  but  yet  did  not 
take  the  Court  so  well."  The  next  day  Cartwright's  "Royal 
Slave  "  was  performed  at  St.  John's  College,  and  this  was  highly 
approved  of. 

It  is  perhaps  worth  while  to  mention  that  Strode's  name  appears 
among  those  of  a  number  of  heads  of  houses  and  other  Oxford 
officials,  who,  in  consequence  of  rumours  having  been  spread  abroad 
of  their  inclinations  towards  Popery,  signed  a  declaration  to  the 
effect  that  "  so  far  from  conniving  at  the  celebration  of  mass  here,  or 
knowing  of  any  such  matter,  that  we  neither  know  nor  can  probably 
suspect  any  member  of  our  University  to  be  a  papist,  or  popishly 
addicted." 

xxvii 


esteem'd  unlawfull.  If  God  make  a  Promise  to  us,  though  it 
be  but  Conditional,  we  claim  it  as  Absolute  :  no  disobedience 
of  ours  can  set  Him  free,  we  allow  not  his  Majesty  so  much 
Mutability,  as  on  our  change  to  be  constant  to  Justice :  but  when 
ourselves  have  dedicated  a  Promise  to  Him,  whether  by  our 
Governours,  or  also  in  our  own  persons,  be  it  never  so  full  and 
absolute,  any  or  no  condition  shall  suffice  to  cancel  it ;  and 
we  that  deny  ourselves  the  liberty  of  Vowing,  will  take  an 
unmeasur'd  liberty  of  Disannulling,  or  perchance  feign  a 
necessity  of  undoing  what  indeed  we  would  not  do." 

One  has  not  to  read  many  pages  of  Strode  before  it 
becomes  evident  to  what  class  of  poets  he  belongs.  His  place 
is  with  the  generation  which  succeeded  Shakespeare  and  the 
great  Elizabethan  writers,  not  only  by  birth,  but  by  choice 
and  temperament.  It  was,  indeed,  a  generation  inferior  to 
its  predecessor,  but  hardly  to  any  other  save  that  which 
only  fell  short  of  the  Elizabethans  because  it  could  not  boast, 
among  its  many  great  figures,  one  which  could  compare  with 
the  greatest  of  all  poets  and  dramatists.*  No  poet  of  the 
first  half  of  the  seventeenth  century  belonged  more  entirely 
and  completely  to  it  than  did  Strode.  He  neither  sought  to 
enter  into  rivalry  with  his  great  predecessors,  nor  to  find 
new  sources  of  inspiration,  as  other  poets  have  done,  in  the 
vision  of  a  transfigured  humanity,  freed  from  its  baser 

*  I  say  '  poets  and  dramatists '  advisedly — for  while  I  believe  that 
two  at  least  of  the  poets  of  the  first  quarter  of  the  last  century  were 
equal  to  Shakespeare  as  poets,  none  of  them  could  approach  within 
measurable  distance  of  him  as  a  dramatist.  Great  poets  are  com- 
paratively numerous :  great  dramatists  who  are  also  great  poets  are 
few  indeed, 
xxviii 


elements,  and  rising  to  the  height  of  its  magnificent  destiny. 
Unlike  Traherne,  who  anticipated  so  wonderfully  the  philo- 
sophical and  poetic  ideas  of  writers  born  long  after  his  time, 
he  was  content JcLtk  the  current  theories  of  life  and  thought, 
and  did  not  seek  to  transcend  them.  His  temperament  in 
short  was  that  of  a  conservative,  not  that  of  an  innovator 
or  reformer.  Therefore  we  must  not  expect  to  find  in  him 
any  great  originality  of  thought,  or  novelty  of  presentation. 
In  his  writings  he  keeps  to  the  beaten  track,  and  is  content  to 
shew  his  skill  in  playing  variations  upon  the  ancient  themes, 
rather  than  in  attempting  to  invent  new  and  previously 
unheard  harmonies.  He  could  hold  his  own  with  the  best 
of  his  contemporaries,  but  he  did  not  seek  to  rival  the  deeper 
melodies  of  the  poets  of  the  past,  nor  did  he  try  to  anticipate 
the  music  of  the  future. 

It  is  obvious  to  the  reader  of  Strode's  poems  wherein  his 
chief  strength  lay.  It  is  in  the  lyric  and  the  elegy  that  he  is 
most  happy.  Probably  he  was  aware  of  this  himself,  and 
therefore  refrained  from  attempting  to  write  any  long  or 
ambitious  poem.  The  fact,  however,  may  be  otherwise 
accounted  for  by  supposing  that  he  regarded  his  poetical 
essays  simply  as  recreations  into  which  he  only  cared  to  put 
so  much  thought  and  energy  as  could  be  spared  from  his 
more  serious  pursuits.  His  play  shows  that  he  was  not 
destitute  of  the  power  to  plan  and  execute  a  work  of  con- 
siderable length  and  difficulty  ;  but  it  seems  to  have  been 
more  in  accordance  with  his  genius  to  attempt  only  such 
short  lyric  or  elegiac  pieces  as  could  be  created  by  a  single 
effort  of  will,  or  a  sudden  access  of  inspiration. 

"  A  jest's  prosperity  lies  in  the  ear  of  him  that  hears  it  "— 

d  xxix 


and  it  is  much  the  same  with  a  lyric.  It  is  hit  or  miss  with 
it  :  if  it  does  not  at  once  approve  itself  to  the  reader  it  is  at 
once  condemned.  It  may  be  otherwise  with  other  kinds  of 
poetry  ;  but  with  the  lyric  it  is  a  rule,  almost  or  quite  with- 
out exceptions.  It  is  at  once  the  easiest,  and  the  most  difficult 
of  poetic  achievements  :  the  easiest,  that  is,  to  the  born  singer, 
and  the  hardest  to  those  whose  music,  instead  of  springing 
upwards  as  from  a  fountain,  has  to  be  drawn  up  painfully  as 
from  a  well.  And  it  is  hard  to  explain  why  a  lyric  is  beauti- 
ful, or  for  what  quality  it  should  be  admired.  To  have  no 
liking  for  the  lyrics  of  Campion  or  Herrick,  or  of  the  many 
other  lyrical  poets  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries 
is  to  confess  oneself  to  be  without  a  taste  for  poetry  at  all ; 
but  one  is  no  more  called  upon  to  explain  why  he  admires 
these  things  than  why  he  admires  the  nightingale's  song. 
Therefore  I  shall  not  attempt  to  prove  that  Strode's  lyrical 

( poems  are  worthy  of  admiration.    If  the  reader  does  not  at 

the  first  reading  appreciate  the  beauty  of  "  When  Orpheus 
Sweetly  did  Complayne,"  "In  Commendation  of  Musick," 
"O  tell  me,  tell,  thou  God  of  Wynde,"  and  "As  I  out  of  a 
Casement  Sent,"  it  is  not  likely  that  anything  I  can  say  will 
enable  him  to  do  so.  Of  the  famous  lyric  on  Melancholy, 
which,  as  I  shall  show  later  on,  is  probably  Strode's  and  not 
Fletcher's,  I  will  not  now  speak.  It  is  to  be  wished  that  our 
poet  had  devoted  more  of  his  time  to  the  writing  of  lyrics 
rather  than  to  the  composition  of  the  many  occasional  pieces 
which  are  to  be  found  in  the  present  volume  ;  for  these, 
though  always  ingenious  and  subtle,  and  sometimes  witty  and 
humorous,  would  have  been  well  exchanged  for  a  few  more 
of  his  lyrics.  He  has  left  enough  of  them,  however  (if  I  am 
xxx 


not  much  mistaken),  to  assure  him  a  permanent  place  beside 
Herrick,  Carew,  Randolph,  and  Waller. 

"  On  West  well  Downes  "  is  a  poem  of  a  kind  of  which  we 
have  few  examples  in  our  early  poets  ;  indeed  I  cannot  at 
this  moment  recall  even  one  which  resembles  it.  Of  course 
there  are  in  Shakespeare  and  his  contemporaries  plenty  of 
references  to  country  life  and  scenery,  but  these  are  com- 
monly only  brief  and  passing  allusions,  and  are  generally 
introduced  not  for  their  own  sake,  but  because  of  some  rela- 
tion which  they  have  to  the  feelings  or  thoughts  of  those  who 
look  upon  them  or  recall  them  to  memory.  It  was  left  to  the 
poets  of  a  much  later  date  to  describe  a  scene  simply  for  its 
own  sake,  and  without  reference  to  anything  that  might 
chance  to  be  happening  there.  Therefore,  without  making 
too  much  of  this  poem,  I  think  we  may  claim  for  Strode  that 
he  was  one  of  the  very  few  poets  of  his  time  who  gave 
expression  to  that  feeling  for  and  delight  in  nature  for  itself, 
the  full  exposition  of  which  was  to  form  the  peculiar  glory  of 
the  singers  of  the  last  century.  The  same  praise  may  be 
bestowed  upon  the  verses  "  On  a  Great  Hollow  Tree,"  a 
poem  which  deals  with  its  subject  simply  and  naturally,  not 
seeking  (as  Wordsworth  would  have  done)  to  draw  any  moral 
lesson  from  it,  but  only  to  record  in  a  vivid  and  picturesque 
manner  the  various  thoughts  and  images  which  the  object 
described  awakened  in  the  poet's  mind. 

Though  it  is  in  his  lyrics,  taking  them  all  together,  that 
Strode  is  at  his  best,  it  is  not  amongst  them  that  we  meet  with 
his  finest  and  most  highly-wrought  work.  Although  his 
elegies  are  not  so  uniformly  excellent  as  his  lyrics,  there  is  at 
least  one  of  them  which  is  not  only,  as  I  conceive,  his  highest 

xxxi 


achievement,  but  is  also  a  poem  of  quite  remarkable  beauty 
and  pathos.  If  the  longer  of  the  two  elegies  on  Mary  Prideaux 
is  not  a  masterpiece,  such  as  any  poet  might  be  proud  of 
having  written,  I  must  be  content  to  be  considered  as  an 
uncritical  and  undiscriminating  enthusiast.  Surely  if  any 
poem  was  ever  written  with  profound  grief  in  the  heart, 
infinite  tenderness  in  the  soul,  and  eyes  dimmed  with  tears, 
this  beautiful,  this  most  pathetic,  and  yet  most  consolatory 
and  most  tranquillising  elegy,  was  thus  composed.  If  there 
is  any  more  beautiful  poem  of  its  kind  I  have  not  been  so 
fortunate  as  to  meet  with  it  ;  indeed  I  cannot  now  recall  to 
mind  any  other  equally  tender  and  touching  poem.  To  me 
it  seems  to  stand  alone,  a  thing  done  perfectly  and  once  for 
all ;  to  be  admired  and  envied  by  other  singers,  but  never  to 
be  equalled  or  excelled.  If  Strode  had  written  nothing  else, 
this  poem  would  alone  suffice  to  place  him  in  the  front  rank 
of  elegiac  poets.  That  (excepting  the  third  section)  it  should 
have  remained  in  manuscript  for  upwards  of  two  and  a  half 
centuries,  and  that  of  those  who  have  seen  and  read  it  during 
that  period,  not  one  should  have  recognised  its  surpassing 
excellence  is  surely  one  of  the  marvels  of  literature.*  Pos- 
sibly some  of  my  readers  may  be  disposed  to  think  that  my 
praise  is  too  unmeasured,  and  that  the  poem  is  not  really 
worthy  of  such  fervent  commendation.  But  if  they  think  so 

*  It  may  be  thought,  perhaps,  that  I  have  no  warrant  for  such  a 
sweeping  statement  as  this;  but  could  any  one  who  had  realised 
the  beauty  of  the  poem  have  refrained  from  proclaiming  his  admira- 
tion of  it  ?  When  Dr.  Grosart  issued  his  proposals  for  the  publica- 
tion of  his  "  Literary  Finds  "  he  drew  special  attention  to  an  elegy  on 
the  death  of  a  child,  by  Cecill  Turner  (whom  he  identified  without 
xxxii 


after  a  first  perusal,  I  will  ask  them  to  give  it  a  second,  or 
even  a  third  reading,  when  I  believe  they  will  come  round 
to  my  opinion.  For  myself  I  only  feel  regret  that  I  cannot 
speak  with  the  authority,  the  eloquence,  and  the  inspiration 
of  a  Swinburne,  that  I  might  thus  fitly  eulogise  this  divinely 
beautiful  elegy. 

Of  the  other  elegy  on  Mary  Prideaux,  and  of  that  on  Mary 
Neudham,  no  true  critic  will,  I  think,  deny  the  beauty. 
Perhaps  they  would  seem  more  beautiful  than  they  do  now 
were  they  not  outshone  by  their  greater  companion.  Yet 
they  are  well  worthy  to  stand  by  its  side.  Finely  imagined, 
deeply  felt,  and  nobly  expressed,  they  satisfy  at  once  the 
judgment  and  the  feelings.  They  have  the  perfection  of  a 
cameo,  or  of  a  finely-wrought  medallion. 

Of  the  remainder  of  the  elegies  it  must  be  confessed  that 

warrant,  as  Cyril  Tourneur),  which  he  described  as  "  a  literary  jewel.' 
Here  it  is  : 

ON  THE  DEATH  OF  A  CHILD  BUT  ONE  YEAR  OLD. 

How  can  Heaven's  voyage  long  or  hard  appear  ? 

This  feeble  infant  went  it  in  a  year. 

Yet  Reader,  let  not  strength  secure  delay : 

For  many  die  before  they  are  on  the  way. 

Here  contemplation  thy  journey  fit ; 

This  blest  one  was  her  whole  life  going  it. 

To  say  nothing  of  the  clumsy  and  meaningless  fifth  line  (which  may, 
however,  have  been  misread  by  the  transcriber),  this  is  at  the  best 
a  poor  and  commonplace  production.  If  we  call  it  a  "  literary 
jewel,"  what  terms  of  praise  can  we  find  that  are  fit  to  be  applied  to 
the  elegy  on  Mary  Prideaux  ?  Yet  Dr.  Grosart,  though  he  must  have 
been  well  acquainted  with  the  elegy,  since  he  includes  it  in  his  list 
of  Strode's  poems,  had  no  word  of  commendation  for  it. 

xxxiii 


they  fall  far  below  the  level  of  those  I  have  just  mentioned. 
As  the  best  is  the  enemy  of  the  good,  so  Strode,  in  writing 
these,  set  up  so  high  a  standard  that  his  other  elegies  inevit- 
ably suffer  by  comparison  with  them.  The  secret  of  the 
excellence  of  the  elegies  on  Mary  Neudham  and  Mary  Prideaux 
:  is  that  the  author's  feelings  were,  in  these  cases,  deeply 
stirred,  and  he  wrote  therefore  rather  from  the  promptings 
of  his  heart  than  of  his  head.  In  his  other  elegies  the  case 
was  reversed — partially,  at  least,  if  not  wholly.  In  them  he 
was  rather  exercising  his  fancy  than  expressing  his  emotions, 
and  they  are  therefore  to  be  judged,  not  according  to  the 
effect  which  they  produce  on  the  feelings,  but  by  the  amount 
of  satisfaction  which  they  afford  to  the  intellect.  The  writer's 
object  is  to  discourse  as  eloquently,  and  with  as  much  in- 
genuity as  he  can,  on  his  chosen  theme.  If  he  succeeds  in 
making  upon  the  reader's  mind  the  same  sort  of  impression 
that  the  feats  of  a  gymnast  make  upon  it — namely,  a  feeling 
of  wonder  at  the  skill  and  resource  of  the  performer — his 
aim  is  accomplished.  We  may  regret  that  Strode  did  not 
more  often  allow  his  feelings,  rather  than  his  fancy,  to  guide 
his  pen  ;  but  we  must  not  censure  him  for  not  accomplishing 
what  he  did  not  attempt. 

What  has  been  said  of  the  elegies  will  apply  also  to  Strode's 
epistles,  which,  however,  have  not  amongst  them,  like  the 
elegies,  any  of  greatly  superior  excellence.  They  are  very 
good  in  their  way,  and  it  should  be  remembered  that  few,  if 
any,  of  them  were  intended  for  publication.  They  move 
easily  along  ;  the  expression  is  well  fitted  to  the  matter,  and 
the  thought  is  not  without  dignity  and  elevation.  More  than 
this  cannot,  and  need  not,  be  claimed  for  them, 
xxxiv 


The  miscellaneous  and  religious  poems  do  not  require  much 
comment.  They  are  always  ingenious,  gracefully  turned,  and 
full  of  fanciful  wit.  "Whatever  else  Strode  may  be  he  is  never 
dull.  He  knows  exactly  how  much  elaboration  a  thought 
will  bear,  and  he  knows  also  how  to  express  it  in  the  most 
effective  way.  Few  authors  of  the  time  have  so  light  a  touch, 
or  so  sure  an  instinct  for  the  right  word  or  phrase.  To  say 
of  him  that  he  is  not  free  from  fantastic  conceits,  quaintnesses 
of  expression,  and  misplaced  wit,  is  but  to  say  that  he  was  a 
man  of  his  time,  and  therefore  was  not  free  from  the  faults 
of  the  metaphysical  school  of  poets,  as  Johnson  termed  it, 
though  a  better  designation  for  it,  I  think,  would  be  the  fan- 
tastic or  artificial  school.  For  the  aim  of  these  poets  was 
certainly  not  to  expound  or  discuss  metaphysical  ideas,  but 
to  look  at  all  things  through  the  medium  of  the  fancy  or 
phantasy — not  to  see  things  as  they  actually  are,  while  yet 
seeing  also  their  underlying  wonder  and  mystery  ;  but  to  view 
them  as  material  on  which  to  exercise  an  ingenious  fancy 
alert  to  detect  the  most  remote  analogies,  and  to  invent  the 
most  surprising  paradoxes.*  However  mistaken  may  have 
been  the  aims  and  methods  of  this  school,  it  was  at  any  rate 
required  from  all  its  members  that  they  should  possess  a 
more  than  ordinary  degree  of  wit,  knowledge,  ingenious  fancy, 
and  subtlety  of  mind.  Without  these  qualities  failure  was 
inevitable.  Writers  who  possess  them — and  most  of  those 

*  Probably  Mr.  Bernard  Shaw  and  Mr.  G.  K.  Chesterton  would 
deny  that  they  have  anything  in  common  with  this  school  of  poets  : 
yet  a  little  reflection  will  show  that  their  qualities  (or  some  of  them 
at  least)  are  essentially  the  same,  though  they  are  manifested  in  a 
different  way, 

XXXV 


who  followed  in  Donne's  footsteps  did  possess  them— can 
hardly  fail  to  interest  us,  however  much  we  may  dislike  their 
methods.  And  Strode,  though  he  may  certainly  be  reckoned 
as  one  of  Donne's  disciples,  is  not  too  much  infected  with  the 
mannerisms  of  the  school,  and  seldom  indulges  in  its  more 
outrl  conceits  and  extravagances. 

Such  pieces  as  "  The  Capps,"  "  A  Paralell  between  Bowling 
and  Preferment,"  "  Jacke-on-both-sides,"  and  "A  Devonshire 
Song  "  show  that  Strode  had  a  considerable  vein  of  humour, 
which  it  may  be  regretted  that  he  did  not  more  sedulously 
cultivate.  The  "  Devonshire  Song  "  is,  I  believe,  the  first 
poem  which  we  have  in  that  dialect  ;  at  all  events  I  do  not 
know  of  any  earlier  example. 

The  poems  which  I  have  grouped  together  under  the  head- 
ing "  Doubtful  Pieces  "  can  hardly  be  taken  into  account  here. 
I  should  be  very  glad  indeed  if  I  could  positively  attribute 
some  of  them  to  Strode.  Such  beautiful  "  relishes  of  rhyme  " 
as  "Mourne,  mourne,  ye  lovers,"  and  "Sing  aloud,  har- 
monious sphears,"  may  be  fairly  given  to  him,  though  on 
slender  evidence,  in  the  absence  of  other  claimants  :  while  it 
is  at  least  permissible  to  assign  to  him  those  fine  poems, 
"  Upon  Heaven's  best  Image,  his  faire  and  vertuous 
mistresse,"  and  "  Gaze  not  on  Swans,"  provided  we  note  the 
fact  that  his  claim  to  them  is  not  indisputable. 

There  are  few  things  in  the  present  volume  which  it  gives 
me  more  pleasure  to  include  than  the  translation  of  the  poem, 
usually  attributed  to  Strada,  on  the  contest  between  the 
nightingale  and  the  musician.  It  is  strange  indeed  that  it 
has  never  before  been  given  to  the  world.  The  poem  is,  of 
course,  familiar  enough  to  English  readers  from  the  beautiful 
xxxvi 


renderings  of  Ford  and  Crashaw.  Yet  it  might  be  plausibly 
maintainedf  that  it  is  now  first  made  known  in  its  true  cha- 
racter to  the  English  reader  ;  for  Ford  abridged  it,  while 
Crashaw  expanded  and  glorified  it,  as  FitzGerald  glorified 
his  Omar.  In  Strode's  translation  we  have  a  third  English 
poem,  quite  worthy  to  set  beside  the  others,  but  differing 
from  them  in  that  it  is  a  close  and  faithful  rendering  of  the 
sense  and  spirit  of  its  original.  The  translations  are  few 
indeed  which,  without  losing  the  charm  and  poetry  of  their 
original,  reproduce  so  exactly  its  form  and  meaning. 

It  will  probably  surprise  some  readers  to  find  the  well- 
known  verses  on  Melancholy,  which  have  so  long  been 
assigned,  almost  without  question,  to  Fletcher,  attributed 
here  to  Strode.  Some  even  may  feel  rather  indignant  that  an 
attempt  should  be  made  to  deprive  Fletcher  of  a  poem  which 
has  become  so  thoroughly  identified  with  his  name.  But  the 
fact  is  that  there  is  no  really  valid  evidence  in  Fletcher's 
favour,  while  the  evidence  for  Strode's  authorship,  though  I 
own  that  it  is  not  altogether  conclusive,  is  at  least  much 
stronger  than  it  is  for  the  famous  dramatist.  The  history  of 
the  verses,  so  far  as  known,  is  rather  curious.  They  were 
first  printed  in  a  little  booklet  of  twelve  leaves,  entitled  "  A 
Description  of  the  King  and  Queene  of  Fayries,  their  habit, 
fare,  their  abode,  pompe  and  state.  .  .  .  London.  1635." 
This  booklet  contains  also  one  of  Herrick's  fairy  poems. 
Supposing  there  was  no  evidence  of  any  sort  as  to  the  author- 
ship of  the  verses  now  under  consideration,  to  whom  would 
it  seem  most  natural  to  attribute  them  ?  To  Herrick,  I  think, 
since  they  surely  resemble  his  manner  more  than  they  do 
that  of  any  other  poet.  They  cannot,  however,  be  claimed 

xxxvii 


for  him,  since  he  never  claimed  them  for  himself,  which  he 
would  surely  have  done  had  they  been  really  his.  It  was 
not  till  1647  that  the  verses  were  ascribed  to  Fletcher.  They 
occur  in  the  play  of  "  The  Nice  Valour,"  which  is  only  partly 
Fletcher's.  The  verses,  therefore,  may  have  been  written 
by  Fletcher's  co-author,  whoever  he  was.  Moreover,  it  was 
a  frequent  practice  of  the  time  to  insert  in  plays  songs  which 
had  become  popular  ;  and  this  may  have  been  the  case  in 
the  present  instance.  So  much  for  the  evidence  in  favour  of 
Fletcher.  Let  us  now  see  what  sort  of  a  case  can  be  made 
out  in  favour  of  Strode.  As  we  have  seen,  the  poem  must 
have  been  written  before  1635  ;  and  my  own  opinion  is  that 
it  was  written  at  some  time  between  1630  and  1633.  At  all 
events  I  have  in  my  possession  two  poetical  manuscript 
volumes  in  which  the  poem  appears,  both  of  which  date 
about  1632.  This  does  not  prove  that  the  poem  was  not 
written  before  that  date,  but  at  any  rate  I  do  not  believe  that 
there  is  any  proof  of  its  existence  before  that  time.  Fletcher 
died  in  1625,  and  therefore,  if  my  assumed  date  for  the  poem 
is  correct,  he  could  not  have  written  it.  There  is,  so  far  as 
I  know,  no  manuscript  authority  whatever  for  ascribing  the 
poem  to  Fletcher  ;  whereas  I  know  of  at  least  three  early 
manuscripts  in  which  it  is  ascribed  to  Strode.*  In  the 
"  Maloniana "  (consisting  of  anecdotes  and  extracts  from 
Malone's  papers)  which  is  found  in  Sir  James  Prior's  "  Life 
of  Malone"  the  following  passage  occurs  : 

11  Song  in  ye  Praise  of  Melancholy.— F.  80  Bod.     *  Hence 

*  I  am  speaking  of  manuscripts  dating  earlier  than  1647  ;  after  that 
date  there  may  be  manuscripts  in  which  it  is  ascribed  to  Fletcher, 
although  I  do  not  know  of  any. 
xxxviii 


all  your  vain  delights/  The  author  of  this  beautiful  piece 
(Dr.  Strode),  part  of  which  has  been  ascribed  unjustly  to 
Fletcher,  because  it  is  sung  in  his  '  Nice  Valour,'  was  born 
about  the  year  1600,  and  died  Canon  of  Christ  Church  in  1644. 
Milton  evidently  took  the  hint  of  his  '  L' Allegro'  and  '// 
Penseroso '  from  it." 

Malone,  it  is  thus  seen,  speaks  positively  on  the  matter, 
and  it  is  to  be  presumed,  therefore,  that  he  had  good  evidence 
for  his  statement,  for  he  must  have  been  aware  that  it  is 
hardly  safe  to  rely  upon  the  evidence  of  a  single  manuscript 
in  a  case  of  disputed  authorship.  It  is  evident  also  that 
Malone  considered  "  Melancholy  "  and  "  Opposite  to  Melan- 
choly "  together  formed  a  single  poem,  which  is  no  more  the 
case  than  it  is  with  Milton's  "  L' Allegro  "  and  "  II  Penseroso.'' 
I  must,  however,  be  quite  candid  and  unreserved  with  the 
reader  on  this  matter.  Let  me  say  then  that  it  is  possible 
that  the  writers  of  the  various  manuscript  volumes,  knowing 
Strode  to  be  the  writer  of  "  Opposite  to  Melancholy,"  may 
have  jumped  to  the  conclusion  that  he  was  also  the  author 
of  the  poem  to  which  it  is  a  reply.  Upon  the  whole  I  prefer 
to  think  that  it  was  not  so,  and  that  the  writers  had  good 
grounds  for  ascribing  the  poem  to  Strode  ;  but  I  am  quite 
willing  to  own  that  the  matter  is  not  one  upon  which  it  is 
possible  to  attain  complete  certainty.* 

*  In  "  Notes  and  Queries,"  First  Series,  vol.  i.  p.  146,  there  is  a 
note  on  this  subject  by  Edward  F.  Rimbault,  which  seems  still 
further  to  confirm  Strode's  claim  to  the  verses.  The  writer  says : 

"  I  have  now  before  me  a  curious  musical  MS.  in  the  hand-writing 
of  the  celebrated  Henry  Lawes,  containing  the  music  to  Dr.  Strode's 
play  of  '  The  Floatmg~lsland.'  ...  It  is  followed  by  the  two  songs 

xxxix 


Our  author's  longest  and  most  ambitious  performance  has 
now  to  be  considered.  It  should  be  remembered,  whenever 
"  The  Floating  Island  "  is  referred  to,  that  it  was  not  a  work 
undertaken  from  the  author's  own  choice,  but  at  the  request 
of  those  whose  wishes  were  practically  commands.*  There- 
fore if  the  play  needed  excuse  it  might  be  found  in  this  fact. 
But  I  do  not  think  it  requires  any  apology  ;  only  the  reader 
should  bear  in  mind  that  as  it  was  intended  for  a  royal  and 
courtly  audience,  some  flattery  of  its  hearers  was  hardly  to 
be  avoided.  Any  reader  of  the  play  will  see  at  once  that 
Prudentius  was  intended  to  represent  King  Charles  ;  his 
minister  (Intellectus  Agens)  was  perhaps  intended  for  Laud  : 
while  the  various  passions  which  are  represented  as  rebelling 
against  their  rule  are  intended  to  shadow  forth  the  opponents 
of  the  royal  policy.  Of  course  the  author  and  his  audience 
could  not,  and  did  not,  see  that  it  was  really  a  bitter  satire 
upon  the  king  to  represent  him  as  an  embodiment  of  prudence 
and  wisdom. 

"  The  Floating  Island  "  is  not  perhaps  a  play  which  makes 
a  very  favourable  impression  upon  a  first  perusal.  The 
author's  design  is  not  seen  very  clearly  at  first  ;  it  requires  a 

in  question  :  and  although  the  name  of  the  author  is  not  given,  the 
fact  of  their  being  written  at  the  end  of  Dr.  Strode's  '  tragi-comedy ' 
in  some  measure  confirms  Malone's  statement." 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  perhaps  only  fair  to  mention  that  in  "  Wit 
Restor'd"  the  two  poems  are  given,  the  first  without  any  author's 
name,  while  the  second  is  headed  "The  answer,  by  Dr.  Stroad." 

*  "  The  Floating  Island "    and   two   other  plays  were    expressly 
written  to  entertain  Charles  I.  and  his  queen  on  their  visit  to  Oxford 
in  1636.    Archbishop  Laud  was  probably  the  intermediary  at  whose 
request  Strode's  play  was  written. 
xl 


second  or  even  a  third  reading  before  one  fully  grasps  the 
various  threads  of  the  plot.  But  the  readers  who  give  it 
this  second  or  third  perusal  will  be  very  well  rewarded  for 
their  pains.  There  is  mind  and  thought  in  every  line  of  it. 
The  auditors  who  disliked  it  because  they  thought  it  contained 
less  entertainment  than  morality  were  surely  somewhat  un- 
reasonable. It  is  true  that  the  author  throughout  the  play 
keeps  his  purpose  steadily  in  view  ;  but  it  is  not  unduly 
obtruded  upon  the  reader,  who  may,  if  he  likes,  disregard  it 
altogether.  Its  morality  to  a  reader  of  the  present  day  will 
not  seem  to  be  any  too  austere  ;  indeed  there  are  some  scenes 
in  the  play  which  might  be  thought  a  little  too  free  for  our 
modern  taste.  The  real  objections  which  told  against  the 
work  when  it  was  first  produced,  and  which  may  perhaps 
tell  against  it  now,  are  that  its  characters  are  abstractions 
rather  than  human  beings,  and  that  its  plot  is  too  obviously 
framed  to  enforce  a  preconceived  moral.  But  an  author  must 
always  be  allowed  to  choose  his  own  method  of  appeal,  and 
he  is  to  be  judged  according  to  the  degree  of  success  with 
which  he  has  executed  his  design.  Of  course,  if  he  chooses 
a  subject  with  which  his  hearers  or  readers  are  out  of 
sympathy,  it  is  useless  for  him  to  complain  of  want  of  appre- 
ciation on  their  part. 

A  short  resume  of  the  plot  and  design  of  the  play  will 
perhaps  help  the  reader  to  derive  more  pleasure  from  a  per- 
usal of  it  than  he  would  otherwise  gain.  "  The  Floating 
Island,"  in  which  the  events  of  the  drama  take  place,  symbolises 
a  kingdom  distracted  by  the  contending  passions  ^6T  its  in- 
habitants, and  reduced  to  anarchy  by  their  dissensions.* 

*  A  true  emblem  of  the  state  of  England  during  the  latter  part  of 

Xfi 


The  King,  Prudentius,  and  his  minister,  Intellectus  Agens, 
have  in  vain  attempted  to  control  their  disorders  ;  and  at 
the  opening  of  the  play  we  find  them  ready  to  break  out  into 
rebellion.  All  the  passions  are  chafing  at  the  restraints  which 
have  been  laid  upon  them,  though  they  are  only  such 
as  are  necessary  to  preserve  the  kingdom's  order  and  pros- 
perity. The  chief  mutineers  are  Audax,  Irato,  Desperate, 
Sir  Amorous,  and  Hilario.  At  a  meeting  of  the  conspirators 
it  is  arranged  that  Audax,  Irato,  and  Desperate  shall  assas- 
sinate the  king  ;  and  they  attempt  to  carry  out  their  design. 
Prudentius,  however,  has  received  timely  warning  of  their 
purpose,  and  retired  out  of  their  reach,  leaving  the  passions 
to  work  their  will,  unguided  and  unchecked.  Left  to  them- 
selves the  conspirators  elect  Fancie  for  their  queen,  expecting 
her  to  be  pliant  to  all  their  humours,  which,  however,  they 
soon  discover  she  is  by  means  disposed  to  be.  No  sooner  is 
the  new  order  constituted  than  the  various  passions,  no  longer 
under  the  control  of  prudence  and  wisdom,  begin  to  quarrel 
among  themselves  ;  and  their  dissensions  finally  bring  them 
and  the  kingdom  to  the  verge  of  ruin,  I  need  not  recount 
here  the  train  of  events  by  which  this  result  is  brought  about ; 
let  it  suffice  to  say  that  the  author  shows  much  ingenuity  in 
the  development  of  his  plot.  All  that  I  need  add  is  that  the 

the  reign  of  Charles  I. !  Herein  Strode  was  something  of  a  prophet, 
for  he  foretold  the  deposition  of  Charles,  though  not  his  execution. 
Nor  was  he  mistaken  in  foretelling  also  that  the  nation,  weary  of  the 
strife  between  its  contending  factions,  would  revert  to  its  former 
condition.  But  poets  are  often  wiser  than  they  know  :  and  this,  as 
we  shall  see  later  on,  was  the  case  with  Strode  on  more  than  one 
occasion. 
xlii 


passions,  growing  weary  of  their  own  excesses,  willingly  place 
themselves  once  more  under  the  rule  of  prudence  and  wisdom* 
and  submit  to  those  restraints  against  which  they  rebelled' 
but  which  they  now  see  are  necessary  to  the  well-being  of 
the  state.  The  play  ends  with  the  return  of  Prudentius  and 
the  restoration  of  the  old  order. 

No  one,  I  imagine,  would  now  contend  that  Strode  in  thus 
stating  the  case  of  Charles  I.  against  his  subjects  was  giving 
a  true  or  impartial  account  of  the  origin  of  the  contention 
between  them.  Nevertheless  his  case,  from  his  own  point  of 
view,  and  that  of  the  royalists,  was  a  good  one,  and  we  need 
not  quarrel  with  him  for  advocating  it.  However  defective 
as  a  political  argument,  it  formed  at  any  rate  an  excellent 
groundwork  for  his  play.  Not  many  dramas  have  a  leading 
motive  at  once  so  philosophically  sound  and  so  capable  of 
effective  scenic  development.  A  great  dramatist  could  hardly 
fail  to  find  his  account  in  making  use  of  such  a  good  idea  ; 
for  Strode,  well  as  he  treated  it,  by  no  means  exhausted  its 
possibilities.*  Allowing  then  that  the  drama  is  based  upon 
a  sufficiently  sound  ethical  idea,  it  remains  to  be  asked 
whether  it  is  in  fact  a  good  play.  To  this  question  I  answer, 
Yes  !  it  is  at  least  a  good  play,  if  not  a  great  one.  We  must 
not  condemn  it  because  it  wants  passion,  sublimity,  and 
pathos,  since  those  qualities  would  have  been  out  of  place  in 
it.  Its  appeal  is  not  to  the  heart  but  to  the  head  ;  and  if  it 
succeeds — as  I  believe  it  does — in  satisfying  the  requirements 

*  Perhaps  Strode  may  have  got  the  first  hint  for  his  play  from 
"  Measure  for  Measure,"  in  which  also  we  behold  a  contest  between 
lawlessness  and  legality;  and  the  moral  of  which  is  that  passion  un- 
controlled by  prudence  inevitably  leads  to  disaster. 

xliii 


of  the  intellect,  it  hits  the  mark  it  aims  at.  In  this  respect  it 
in  some  degree  resembles  "  Troilusand  Cressida,"  which  also 
appeals  chiefly  to  the  intellect  and  not  to  the  feelings.  Thought 
and  reflection  in  both  of  them  predominate  so  much  over  the 
more  usual  elements  of  a  play  that  it  is  no  wonder  that  neither 
of  them  attained  popularity. 

The  strongest  critical  objection  which  can  be  urged  against 
41  The  Floating  Island  "  is  (as  I  have  already  remarked)  that 
its  author  has  chosen  to  make  the  characters  of  his  play,  not 
human  beings  but  abstract  passions  ;  and  has  thus  debarred 
himself  from  awakening  the  sympathies  of  the  reader  or 
spectator  with  them  in  their  good  or  evil  fortunes.  Without 
denying  that  there  is  some  force  in  this  objection,  I  do  not 
think  that  it  is  so  strong  as  it  appears  to  be.  The  passions 
of  Strode's  play  are  at  any  rate  human  passions.  Now,  men 
and  women  are  made  up  of  passions  ;  and  often  enough  one 
passion  so  predominates  in  them  over  all  others  that  they 
become  little  more  than  embodiments  of  it.  It  is  true  enough 
that  abstractions  on  the  stage  usually  excite  only  a  languid 
interest;  but  this  is  not  always  the  case.  "Everyman"  is 
an  instance  in  point  ;  and  in  some  of  the  Elizabethan  and 
Jacobean  masques  we  find  allegorical  characters  and  repre- 
sentatives of  the  virtues  and  vices  made  effective  and  interest- 
ing figures.  The  truth  is  that  in  the  hands  of  great  authors 
abstractions  assume  the  semblance  of  realities,  whereas 
realities  in  the  hands  of  inferior  writers  fade  into  abstractions. 
However  impalpable  an^  idea  he  may  seek  to  symbolise, 
Bunyan  never  fails  to  invest  it  with  life  and  animation.  And 
Strode  has  something  of  Bunyan's  power  of  vitalising  abstrac- 
tions. He  erred,  perhaps,  in  giving  his  characters  names 
xliv 


which  so  nearly  denote  the  passions  they  are  intended  to 
embody.  Had  he  given  them  less  significant  appellations, 
and  allowed  himself  a  little  more  freedom  in  their  delineation, 
not  many  would  have  suspected  that  their  author  intended 
them  for  anything  but  human  beings,  under  the  domination, 
it  is  true,  of  overmastering  passions,  but  not  to  a  greater 
degree  than  is  often  the  case  in  real  life.  But  after  all, 
Strode's  method  needs  no  apology ;  it  will  prove  no  stumbling- 
block  to  any  intelligent  reader,  and  it  was  for  such  alone  that 
the  play  was  written. 

Like  most  of  the  poets  of  the  latter  part  of  the  sixteenth 
and  the  earlier  part  of  the  seventeenth  centuries,  Strode  had 
learned  the  secret,  since  almost  lost,  of  writing  easy  and 
natural-seeming  blank  verse,  equally  excellent  in  colloquial 
discourse,  and  in  the  more  exalted  language  of  passion  and 
imagination.  Either  he  had,  like  Shakespeare,  such  an  entire 
mastery  of  words  that  any  conception  which  entered  his 
mind  found  immediately  its  appropriate  form  of  expression  ; 
or  he  must  have  laboured  hard  and  long  to  attain  this  ap- 
pearance of  spontaneity.  That  he  had  the  gift  of  natural 
fluency  I  feel  certain  ;  for  I  hold  that  what  is  written  with 
difficulty  will  almost  always  show  some  signs  of  the  labour 
which  accompanied  its  birth-pangs.*  I  see  no  signs  of  such 

*  I  do  not  think  that  any  person  of  ordinary  intelligence  can  read 
a  page  of  Walter  Pater  without  becoming  aware  of  the  fact  that  it  is 
the  result  of  much  laborious  thought,  and  was  moulded  into  shape 
at  the  expense  of  much  severe  mental  effort.  "  Easy  writing,"  it  is 
true,  sometimes  makes  "damned  hard  reading";  but  hard  writing 
nevertheless  does  not  always  make  easy  reading.  Pater's  readers 
have  to  undergo — of  course  in  a  much  smaller  degree — the  same  pro- 
cess of  mental  effort  that  he  himself  underwent  j  a  process,  I  hasten 

e  xlv 


labour  in  Strode's  verse.  Always  easy  and  flowing,  though 
never  careless  or  diffuse,  it  nowhere  suggests  a  great  expendi- 
ture of  midnight  oil,  or  a  painful  effort  to  fit  the  word  to  the 
thought.  It  runs  on  very  evenly,  not  often  rising,  it  is  true, 
to  any  great  height  of  inspiration,  but  never  falling  into  weak- 
ness or  insipidity. 

Something  more  in  the  way  of  criticism  might  be  said  about 
"  The  Floating  Island  "  were  I  not  fearful  that  I  have  already 
taxed  the  reader's  patience  rather  too  severely.  A  few  notes 
upon  some  other  points  in  it  will  be  found  appended  to  the 
text  of  the  play.  But  one  very  remarkable  passage  must  be 
noticed  here.  This  is  the  speech  in  Act  III.,  Sc.  3,  in  which 
Queen  Fancie,  expressing  her  discontent  at  the  slow  progress 
of  invention  and  discovery,  proceeds  to  prophesy  the  wonders 
of  future  ages  : 

Thus  first  ourselves  must  whet  our  own  Invention  ; 

Else  other  will  not  stir.     Men  do  not  strive 

Methinkes  to  please  me  as  they  ought  to  do. 

No  other  rarities  these  many  Ages 

to  add,  which  is  very  well  worth  going  through.  The  truth  is  that 
temperament  in  this,  as  in  all  other  matters,  is  the  chief  factor,  and 
authors  write  with  ease  or  difficulty  according  to  their  natural 
endowments.  Shakespeare,  we  know,  wrote  with  much  ease  and 
facility,  while  Ben  Jonson  toiled  and  sweated  over  his  works  ;  but 
we  do  not  exalt  the  latter  above  the  former  on  that  account.  To  sum 
up  the  matter,  we  may  say,  I  think,  that  while  it  will  be  found  that 
whatever  has  been  written  with  pain  and  difficulty  will,  in  most 
cases,  prove  to  be  better  than  that  which  has  been  easily  composed, 
there  are  plenty  of  exceptions  to  the  rule.  Some  lands  are  naturally 
rich  and  fertile  and  require  little  cultivation :  others  require  much 
labour  to  be  spent  upon  them  ;  but  the  products  of  each  may  be  of 
equal  value  in  quality,  if  not  in  quantity. 
xlvi 


But  Powder,  Printing,  Seaman  Card,  and  Watches  ? 
So  much  vain  dotage  for  the  fond  Elixir  ? 
Why  are  not  yet  my  Christals  malleable, 
To  make  our  Gold  no  Gold,  and  foile  the  Di'mond  ? 
Why  want  I  Instruments  to  measure  out 
The  Year,  the  Day,  the  Houre,  without  the  help 
Of  Sun,  or  turning  of  these  tedious  wheels  ? 
Nothing  to  carry  me  but  Barges,  Coaches  ? 
Sedans  and  Litters  ?  through  the  Aire  I'd  passe 
By  some  new  waftage.     I  must  have  my  house 
Convey'd  by  wheels  and  sailes  and  plummets  hung 
In  some  deep  pit,  deep  as  the  way  is  distant, 
To  hurry  me,  my  Family,  and  it 
Whether  I  please.     He  travel  like  the  Snaile 
With  all  my  house ;  but  swifter  then  the  Faulcon. 
Fuga.     Rare  Lady! 
Cone.      Ravishing  Inventions ! 

Fan.  Why  have  not  I  my  Beds  stuffd  all  with  wind, 
Baths  fill'd  with  Maydew,  Flowers  preserv'd  till  winter, 
As  well  as  Snow  till  Summer  :  choisest  Fruits 

Growing  and  ripe  in  midst  of  January  ? 

Why  have  not  I  Ponds  running  through  my  Cellars, 

For  Bottles  and  for  Fish  call'd  by  their  names  ? 

Why  not  in  drought  an  Artificial  rain, 

Scattered  by  spowtes,  to  cheer  my  Paradise  ? 
Mem.    I  wish  you  had  these  things  :  I  nere  saw  such. 
Fan.     Cheape  I  can  have  ^Eoiian  bellowes  made 

Within  the  Bowles  of  Andirons,  where  the  water 

Shall  blow  the  fire  by  which  'tis  rarified. 

T  will  have  Vaults  which  shall  convey  my  whispers 

In  steed  of  Embasies  to  forreign  Nations ; 

Places  for  Ecchoes  to  pronounce  a  speech. 

Or  give  a  Suffrage  like  a  multitude  : 

Consorts  well  play'd  by  water ;  Pictures  taught 

By  secret  Organs  both  to  move  and  speak  : 

xlvii 


We  spend  ourselves  too  much  upon  the  Taylour : 
I  rather  would  new  mold,  new  fashion  Nature. 

If  there  is  anywhere  in  the  writings  of  any  other  poet  or 
philosopher  a  passage  to  compare  with  this  I  have  yet  to 
make  its  acquaintance.  The  more  it  is  considered  the  more 
remarkable  it  becomes.  It  forms  indeed  an  almost  complete 
summing  up  of  the  most  wonderful  achievements  of  science 
and  invention  since  the  writer's  time.  It  may  not  be  strange 
that  Strode  should  have  foretold  the  invention  of  the  navig- 
able balloon,  since  that  is  an  idea  which  might  have  occurred, 
and  perhaps  did  occur,  to  previous  thinkers  ;  but  few  of  the 
other  marvels  which  Fancie  enumerates  can  have  suggested 
themselves  to  other  writers  or  speculators.  Not  all  the 
things,  indeed,  which  Fancie  foretells  have  come  to  pass  as 
yet ;  but  since  so  many  of  them  are  now  accomplished  facts, 
we  may  expect  with  some  confidence  the  fulfilment  of  the 
rest  of  her  forecasts. 

There  are  a  few  dark  sayings  in  the  speech  which  require 
perhaps  a  little  elucidation,  as,  for  instance  : 

Why  are  not  yet  my  Christals  malleable, 

To  make  our  Gold  no  Gold,  and  foile  the  Di'mond  ? 

May  we  not  fairly  see  in  this  a  forecast  of  the  discovery  of 
radium  ?  I  think  we  may  ;  and  something  more  indeed  than 
a  mere  oracular  utterance  which  might  be  made  to  apply  to 
half  a  dozen  different  discoveries. 

As  to  the  instruments  to  measure  out  years,  days,  and 
hours,  though  they  have  not  (so  far  as  I  am  aware)  been  yet 
devised,  who,  after  the  discovery  of  so  many  much  more 
wonderful  things,  can  doubt  that  they  will  in  due  time  be 
xlviii 


invented  ?  And  though  no  house  has  yet  been  conveyed 
through  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  the  possibility  of  the  feat — 
though  not  perhaps  exactly  in  the  way  indicated — has  at 
least  been  demonstrated.  Then  ,'either  the  lines  beginning — 

Cheape  I  can  have  /Eolian  bellowes  made — 

are  a  forecast  of  the  discovery  of  the  uses  of  the  power  of 
steam  ;  or  they  are,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  meaningless,  unless, 
indeed,  they  refer  to  some  future  and  as  yet  unimagined  in- 
vention. In  the  "  Vaults  which  shall  convey  my  whispers," 
we  have  evidently  the  telephone  ;  while  in  "  Places  for  echo 
to  pronounce  a  speech,"  we  have  no  less  evidently  the  phono- 
graph. The  various  minor  wonders  which  Fancie  mentions 
need  no  commentary  :  upon  the  whole,  may  we  not  say  that 
the  new  moulding  and  new-fashioning  of  nature,  which  Fancie 
expressed  her  desire  for,  has  come  about  pretty  much  in  the 
way  she  prophesied,  and  by  the  means  which  she  fore- 
shadowed ?  Surely  we  may.  Did  Strode  write  the  speech 
as  a  mere  flight  of  his  own  fancy  ?  Not  altogether,  I  think. 
I  believe  that  some  at  least  of  the  anticipations  of  the  future 
which  he  puts  into  the  mouth  of  Fancie  were  such  as  he  had 
himself  speculated  upon  as  scientific  possibilities.  But  no 
matter  whether  Strode  was  merely  exercising  his  imagination 
in  order  to  satirise  the  vain  extravagance  of  human  wishes, 
or  whether  he  was  making  a  conscious  effort  to  foretell  the 
progress  of  invention  and  discovery,  the  speech  of  Fancie  is 
and  must  remain  one  of  the  most  remarkable — if  not  the 
most  remarkable — of  all  attempts  to  forecast  the  wonders  of 
the  future.* 

*  See  the  notes  appended  to  the  play  for  some  other  instances  of 
Strode's  power  of  prophetic  insight. 

xlix 


"  Something  too  much  of  this,"  perhaps.  The  prologue 
must  not  be  allowed  to  tire  out  the  audience  before  the  play 
begins.  Let  me  say  then,  in  conclusion,  that  I  have  en- 
deavoured, as  far  as  I  could,  to  speak  of  Strode  quite  candidly 
and  impartially  ;  and  indeed  I  almost  fear  that  in  trying  to 
avoid  any  overstatement  of  his  claims  I  have  erred  on  the 
other  side.  But  whatever  the  final  verdict  upon  him  may 
be,  I  shall  continue  to  think  that  he  was  a  poet  of  very  con- 
siderable gifts  ;  and  one  who  well  deserved  to  be  rescued 
from  the  obscurity  which  had  so  long  enshrouded  him.  It 
makes  me  proud  and  happy  to  think  that  I  have  had  the 
good  fortune  to  introduce  to  my  countrymen  two  such  poets 
as  Traherne  and  Strode.  It  is  a  piece  of  vanity,  I  know,  for 
me  to  say  this — but  so  let  it  be  !  It  is  not  a  kind  of  vanity 
with  which  any  generous  or  kindly  critic  will  reproach  me  ; 
and  as  for  those  of  another  sort  their  censures  cannot  touch 
me.  I  am  not  so  arrogant  as  Ben  Jonson,  and  will  not  repeat 
his  famous  asseveration — would  not  indeed  make  any  as- 
severation respecting  a  work  of  my  own — but  with  regard  to 
Traherne  and  Strode,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say 

Approve  them  or  condemn  as  you  will, 

I  know  they're  good,  and  must  believe  so  still. 

Something  remains  to  be  said  concerning  the  manner  in 
which  the  present  volume  has  come  into  existence.  About 
four  years  ago  I  had  the  good  fortune  to  purchase,  at  the  sale 
of  the  Phillipps  Manuscripts,  a  volume  containing  a  valuable 
collection  of  poems,  mostly  by  authors  of  the  early  part  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  Two  or  three  weeks  later  I  bought 
at  Messrs.  Hodgson's  sale-rooms  a  still  more  valuable  manu- 
script volume  of  about  the  same  date  as  the  one  just  men- 
1 


tioned.    Both  volumes  contain  numerous  pieces  which  are, 
so  far  as  I  can  discover,  unknown  and  unprinted  ;  and  both 
of  them  contain  many  of  Strode's  poems.     Until  these  books 
fell  into  my  hands  I  knew  hardly  more  of  Strode  than  his 
mere  name.    "WTien  I  came  to  read  his  poems  my  surprise 
was  great  at  finding  how  excellent  they  were,  and  I  at  once 
determined  that  I  would,  if  possible,  become  his  first  editor. 
I  soon  found  that  it  was  no  easy  task  which  I  had  undertaken. 
Not  much  more  than  half  of  the  poems  which  are  here  col- 
lected were  contained  in  the  MS.  volumes  which  I  have 
mentioned.     It  was   necessary,  therefore,  to   undertake   a 
search  for  the  remainder  of  Strode's  poems.*    This  was  no 
easy  task  for  me,  since  I  am  far  from  having  the  leisure  and 
the  freedom  from  other  occupations  which  are  favourable  to 
such  researches.    I  do  not  know,  indeed,  how  I  could  ever 
have  accomplished  the  task  had  I  not  found  willing  and 
altogether  disinterested  co-workers,  who  at  the  expense  of 
much  time  and  trouble  aided  me  wherever  aid  was  necessary 
To  Mr.  Percy  Simpson  I  have  already  expressed  my  obliga- 

*  Here  it  is  only  just  to  the  late  Dr.  Grosart  that  I  should  mention 
that  he  issued  in  1895  proposals  for  the  publication  of  a  volume  of 
"  Literary  Finds,"  among  which  were  to  be  included  as  many  of 
Strode's  poems  as  he  had  been  able  to  discover.  He  did  not,  how- 
ever,  receive  sufficient  promises  of  support  to  enable  him  to  go  on 
with  his  project,  as  he  confessed  in  1899  in  an  article  which  he  con- 
tributed to  the  German  magazine  "  Englische  Studien."  In  that 
article  he  gave  a  list  of  Strode's  poems,  so  far  as  he  then  knew  them. 
This  list  comprises  about  sixty  pieces,  whereas  there  are  in  the  pre- 
sent volume  upwards  of  a  hundred.  Dr.  Grosart  was  not  an  ideal 
editor  ;  but  he  did  much  work  which,  but  for  him,  would  have 
remained  undone.  It  is  a  pity  that  so  much  of  his  work  needs  to  be 
done  again  by  more  competent  and  critical  hands. 

li 


tions  in  the  dedication  ;  but  I  must  add  here  that  most  of  the 
necessary  researches  at  the  British  Museum  and  at  Oxford 
were  undertaken  by  him  ;  and  that  it  is  from  his  transcripts 
that  many  of  the  poems  included  in  this  volume  have  been 
printed.  Without  his  co-operation  this  volume  must  have 
been  a  far  more  imperfect  achievement  than  it  is  ;  and  I 
sincerely  hope  that  if  it  should  be  recognised  that  a  good 
work  has  been  accomplished  in  its  publication  Mr.  Simpson's 
share  in  it  will  not  be  forgotten.  I  must  also  express  my 
deep  sense  of  obligation  to  my  friend,  Mr.  Thorn  Drury,  of 
whose  knowledge,  taste,  and  good  advice  I  have  throughout 
availed  myself.  I  must  say — why  indeed  should  I  not  say  ? 
— that  I  regard  as  one  of  the  most  fortunate  events  of  my  life 
the  fact  that  in  this,  as  in  many  other  things,  I  have  been 
able  to  profit  by  his  wise  counsel  and  critical  discernment. 
How  much  life  has  been  sweetened  to  my  taste  by  the 
friendship  of  the  two  gentlemen  I  have  named  words  fail  me 
to  express. 

To  the  Rev.  Charles  Plummer,  M.A.,  and  to  Mr.  R.  W. 
Livingston,  B.A.,  the  past  and  present  librarians  of  Corpus 
Christi  College,  Oxon,  the  heartiest  thanks  are  due  for  the 
permission  which  they  gave  Mr.  Simpson  to  copy  and  print 
the  Strode  MSS.  which  were  or  are  under  their  care. 

I  must  also  express  my  thanks  to  Mr.  Arthur  H.  Bullen, 
from  whom,  in  a  task  which  should  have  fallen  to  his  own 
lot,  I  have  received  the  friendliest  help  and  encouragement. 
Nor  must  I  neglect  to  mention  Miss  Louise  Imogen  Guiney, 
who  took  much  trouble  in  searching  the  Bodleian  records 
and  documents.  Thanks  also  are  due  to  Professor  Gollancz, 
who  placed  his  collection  of  materials  relating  to  the  history 
lii 


of  the  Strode  family  at  my  disposal.  Other  helpers  whom  I 
must  name  are  Mr.  Gordon  Goodwin  and  Mr.  G.  E.  K. 
Arkwright. 

I  must,  in  conclusion,  make  some  further  remarks  as  to  the 
sources,  manuscript  and  printed,  from  which  the  contents  of 
this  volume  have  been  derived.  Leaving  "  The  Floating 
Island  "  out  of  consideration,  and  speaking  roughly,  I  think 
that  about  one- third  of  the  poems  contained  in  this  book  now 
make  their  first  appearance  in  print.  Of  the  greater  part  of 
the  whole  number  I  possess  manuscript  copies,  and  as  those 
which  got  into  print  abound  in  errors  and  misreadings  these 
manuscripts  have  been  most  useful  in  clearing  and  settling 
the  text.  It  is  an  error  to  suppose  that  a  printed  text  (except, 
of  course,  in  cases  where  the  author  has  supervised  the  pub- 
lication of  his  works)  is  necessarily  better  than  a  manuscript 
copy.  It  is  an  equal  chance,  I  think,  as  to  which  will  prove 
the  better  ;  and  therefore  the  editor  of  a  sixteenth  or  seven- 
teenth century  author  should,  as  far  as  possible,  consult 
manuscript  as  well  as  printed  sources.  In  the  present 
instance  it  was  necessary  to  begin  with  the  manuscripts,  since 
they  alone  gave  the  author's  name  or  initials.  The  poems, 
as  printed  in  the  various  poetical  miscellanies  of  the  time, 
("  Parnassus  Biceps,"  "  Musarum  Deliciae,"  &c.),  are  almost 
invariably  anonymous.  In  dealing  with  manuscripts,  how- 
ever, it  is  necessary  to  exercise  a  good  deal  of  caution.  It 
cannot  be  denied  that  the  writers  of  some  (not  all)  of  them 
indulged  in  a  great  deal  of  guess-work  in  affixing  names  or 
initials  to  the  various  poems.  Therefore  it  is  rarely  possible 
to  accept  the  evidence  of  a  single  manuscript  as  decisive  of 
the  authorship  of  a  poem.  Unless  it  exhibits  unmistakeable 

/  1 


tokens  of  its  parentage  it  is  necessary  (or  at  least  desirable) 
to  seek  for  corroborative  evidence.  When,  however,  two  or 
three  manuscripts  are  found  to  agree  in  assigning  a  poem  to 
one  and  the  same  author,  their  evidence  may  be  accepted  as 
conclusive,  providing  there  is  no  valid  evidence  to  the  con- 
trary. Usually  no  great  difficulty  is  experienced  in  coming 
to  a  conclusion  as  to  the  authorship  of  any  particular  poem. 
In  cases  where  poems  are  attributed  in  different  manuscripts 
to  different  authors,  the  editor's  duty  is  rather  to  set  forth 
the  facts  fairly  and  impartially  than  to  decide  in  favour  of 
one  or  the  other  claimant.  Not  even  in  the  case  of  a  writer 
with  so  strong  an  individuality  as  Donne,  is  it  always  possible 
to  judge  from  internal  evidence  whether  a  poem  is  or  is  not 
to  be  attributed  to  him  ;  since  his  style  was  so  generally,  and 
often  so  closely  imitated  that  it  is  very  difficult  to  distinguish 
between  the  original  and  the  copy.  In  the  case  of  the  pre- 
sent volume  I  do  not  think  that  anything  (excepting  some  of 
the  pieces  which  I  have  classed  as  "doubtful")  has  been 
attributed  to  Strode  without  sufficient  evidence  to  justify  the 
attribution.  "Whenever  I  have  had  any  doubt  I  have  not 
hesitated  to  express  it.  I  shall  be  much  surprised  if  any  of 
the  poems  here  positively  assigned  to  Strode  (save,  perhaps, 
two  or  three  of  the  smaller  pieces)  are  challenged  as  being 
wrongly  attributed  to  him.  I  think  that  a  careful  and  critical 
reading  of  the  book  will  convince  most  readers  that  through- 
out it  there  is  the  stamp  of  the  same  kind  and  quality  of 
intellectual  power  :  a  power  which,  though  manifested  in 
many  diverse  ways,  always  exhibits  an  essential  unity  of  spirit. 
Though  I  have  already  mentioned  informally  the  various 
sources  from  which  the  materials  of  the  present  volume  have 
liv 


been  derived,  it  will  be  well  perhaps  to  recapitulate  them 
here.  They  are  derived  then  from — (1)  two  poetical  manu- 
script volumes  in  my  own  possession  ;  (2)  various  poetical 
manuscript  volumes  in  the  British  Museum  and  the  Bodleian 
Library  ;  (3)  manuscripts  in  the  library  of  Corpus  Christ! 
College,  Oxford  ;  (4)  many  printed  books,  including  "  Par- 
nassus Biceps,"  1656,  "Wit  Restor'd,"  1658,  "Musarum 
Deliciae,"  1656,  Sec.  &c.  That  the  gathering  together  and 
collation  of  these  materials  has  entailed  a  good  deal  of  pains- 
taking research  the  reader,  I  suppose,  will  readily  imagine  ; 
nor  will  he,  perhaps,  fail  to  reflect  that  what  costs  him  but  a 
few  shillings  and  a  few  pleasantly-occupied  hours,  has — not 
to  speak  of  the  author's  own  labour — cost  the  writer  many 
months  of  diligent  application.  But,  let  me  add,  it  was  a  task 
willingly  undertaken  and  continued  with  pleasure  ;  and  my 
only  regret  during  its  progress  has  been  that  I  could  not, 
owing  to  my  other  occupations,  bring  it  to  a  speedier  conclu- 
sion. But  it  is  now  happily  accomplished,  and  whatever  fate 
it  may  meet  with,  I  am  sure  of  one  thing — namely,  that  it 
will  always  be  a  source  of  satisfaction  to  me  that  I  have  had 
the  good  fortune  to  be  the  first  to  set  forth  the  claims  of 
WILLIAM  STRODE  to  a  place  in  that  pantheon  of  her  poets 
which  the  English  nation  will  surely,  sooner  or  later, 
establish* 


*  Here  are  a  few  more  crumbs  of  information  relating  to  Strode, 
gathered  partly  from  "  Athenae  Oxonsienses,"  and  partly  from  "  The 
Life  and  Times  of  Anthony  Wood,  Edited  by  Andrew  Clark,"  1891. 

In  addition  to  the  various  published  works  of  Strode,  which  I  have 
already  mentioned,  Wood  names  the  following : 

lv 


Speech  made  to  Queen  Mary  at  Oxon  at  her  return  out  of  Holland. 
Oxon,  1643,  4to. 

Sermon  concerning  Swearing,  on  Matth.  3,  37,  Oxon,  1644,  4to. 

Sermon  concerning  Death  and  the  Resurrection,  preached  at  S. 
Mary's  in  Oxon  on  Low  Sunday,  28  April,  1644.  Oxon,  1644,  4to. 

The  following  note  is  from  "The  Life  and  Times"  mentioned 
above,  vol.  i.  p.  116  : 

"In  Wood  MS.E.4,  he  cites  several  speeches  spoken  by 
William  Strode  to  King  Charles  I.  and  great  personages  while  he 
was  Orator,  1629- 164$;  some  of  them  are  in  a  MS.  Collection  of 
speeches  and  letters  [made  by  Richard  Saunders  of  Oriel]  in  Francis 
Barrye's  hand,  rector  of  Kingsey,  near  Thame.  One  speech  which  he 
spoke  to  the  King  at  Woodstock,  anno  1633,  when  the  heads  of  the 
Universitie  went  to  congratulate  him,  hath  this  beginning  :  Augus- 
tissime  et  Christo  proxime  Homo-Deus  !  quales  pro  te  ad  aras 
sanctissimas,  tales  accedimus  ad  te,  non  oculari  officio,  non  genubus 
tantum  provoluti,  "sed  animis  devoti,  gratulationis,  laudum,  et 
gratiarum  effusissime  pleni,"  etc.  The  parallel  in  Acts  xii.  22,  23, 
suggests  itself.  See  Macray's  Annals  of  the  Bodleian  (ed.  1890), 
p.  73;  Coxe's  Cat.  Codd.  MSS.  Coll.  C.C.  Oxon,  no.  ccci.,  fol.  129. 


Ivi 


SONG 

"When  Orpheus  sweetly  did  complayne 
Upon  his  lute  with  heavy  strayne 
How  his  Euridice  was  slayne, 

The  trees  to  heare 

Obtayn'd  an  eare, 
And  after  left  it  off  againe. 

At  every  stroake  and  every  stay 

The  boughs  kept  time,  and  nodding  lay, 

And  listened  bending  all  one  way  : 

The  aspen  tree 

As  well  as  hee 
Began  to  shake  and  learn'd  to  play. 

If  wood  could  speake,  a  tree  might  heare, 
If  wood  could  sound  true  greife  so  neare 
A  tree  might  dropp  an  amber  teare  : 

If  wood  so  well 

Could  ring  a  knell 
The  Cipres  might  condole  the  beare. 

The  standing  nobles  of  the  grove 
Hearing  dead  wood  so  speak  and  move 

A 


The  fatall  axe  beganne  to  love  : 

They  envyde  death 

That  gave  such  breath 
As  men  alive  doe  saints  above. 

[I  have  two  MS.  copies  of  the  above  poem  in  my 
possession.  There  are  some  variations  in  the  texts,  but 
with  one  exception  they  are  of  little  importance.  In  one 
copy  lines  9-11  read  as  follows  : 

At  every  shake 

The  leaves  did  quake  : 
The  aspin  tree  thence  learn'd  to  play.] 


IN  COMMENDATION  OF  MUSICK 

When  whispering  straynes  doe  softly  steale 
"With  creeping  passion  through  the  hart, 
And  when  at  every  touch  wee  feele 
Our  pulses  beate  and  beare  a  part  ; 

"When  thredds  can  make 

A  hartstring  shake 

Philosophic 

Can  scarce  deny 
The  soule  consists  of  harmony. 

"When  unto  heavenly  joy  wee  feyne 
"Whatere  the  soule  affecteth  most, 
Which  onely  thus  wee  can  explayne 
By  musick  of  the  winged  hoast, 

Whose  layes  wee  think 

Make  starres  to  winke, 
2 


Philosophic 
Can  scarce  deny 
Our  soules  consist  of  harmony. 

O  lull  mee,  lull  mee,  charming  ayre, 
My  senses  rock  with  wonder  sweete  ; 
Like  snowe  on  wooll  thy  fallings  are, 
Soft,  like  a  spiritts,  are  thy  feete  : 

Greife  who  need  f eare 

That  hath  an  eare  ? 

Down  lett  him  lye 

And  slumbring  dye, 
And  change  his  soule  for  harmony. 

[Printed  from  a  manuscript  copy  in  my  possession. 
The  song  was  printed  in  "  Wit  Restor'd,"  1658.  The  text 
varies  somewhat  from  that  given  above,  but  not  in  any 
important  point.] 


SONG 

Keepe  on  your  maske,  and  hide  your  eye, 
For  with  beholding  you  I  dye  : 
Your  fatall  beauty,  Gorgon-like, 
Dead  with  astonishment  will  strike  ; 
Your  piercing  eyes  if  them  I  see 
Are  worse  than  basilisks  to  mee. 

Shutt  from  mine  eyes  those  hills  of  snowe, 
Their  melting  valleys  doe  not  showe  ; 


Their  azure  paths  lead  to  dispaire, 
O  vex  me  not,  forbeare,  forbeare  ; 
For  while  I  thus  in  torments  dwell 
The  sight  of  heaven  is  worse  than  hell. 

Your  dayntie  voyce  and  warbling  breath 

Sound  like  a  sentence  pass'd  for  death  ; 

Your  dangling  tresses  are  become 

Like  instruments  of  finall  doome. 

O  if  an  Angell  torture  so, 

When  life  is  done  where  shall  I  goe  ? 


ANOTHER  VERSION 
TO    HIS    MISTRESSE 

Keepe  on  your  mask  and  hide  your  eye 
For  in  beholding  you  I  dye. 
Your  f  atall  beauty  Gorgon-like 
Dead  with  astonishment  doth  strike. 
Your  piercing  eyes  that  now  I  see 
Are  worse  than  Basilisks  to  me. 
Shut  from  mine  eyes  those  hills  of  snow, 
Their  melting  vally  do  not  shew  : 
Those  azure  paths  lead  to  despaire, 
O  vex  me  not,  forbear,  forbear  ; 
For  while  I  thus  in  torments  dwell 
The  sight  of  Heaven  is  worse  than  Hell. 
In  those  f aire  cheeks  two  pits  doe  lye 
To  bury  those  slaine  by  your  eye  : 
4 


So  this  at  length  doth  comfort  me 
That  fairely  buried  I  shall  be  : 
My  grave  with  Roses,  Lillies,  spread, 
Methinks  tis  life  for  to  be  dead  : 
Come  then  and  kill  me  with  your  eye, 
For  if  you  let  me  live  I  dye. 

"When  I  perceive  your  lips  againe 
Recover  those  your  eyes  have  slaine, 
With  kisses  that  (like  balsome  pure) 
Deep  wounds  as  soone  as  made  doe  cure, 
Methinks  tis  sicknesse  to  be  sound, 
And  there's  no  health  to  such  a  wound. 
"When  in  your  bosome  I  behold 
Two  hills  of  snow  yet  never  cold, 
"Which  lovers,  whom  your  beauty  kills, 
Revive  by  climing  those  your  hills, 
Methinks  there's  life  in  such  a  death 
That  gives  a  hope  of  sweeter  breath  : 
Then  since  one  death  prevails  not  where 
So  many  antidotes  are  nere, 
And  your  bright  eyes  doe  but  in  vaine 
Kill  those  who  live  as  fast  as  slaine  ; 
That  I  no  more  such  death  survive 
Your  way's  to  bury  me  alive 
In  place  unknown,  and  so  that  I 
Being  dead  may  live  and  living  dye. 

[The  above  is  from  "Parnassus  Biceps."  Curiously 
enough,  it  is  evidently  made  up  of  two  poems.  The  second, 
beginning  with : 

In  those  faire  cheekes  two  pits  do  lye, 

5 


has  always  been  attributed  to  Carew,  and  is  probably  his, 
though  it  might  be  claimed  for  Strode  on  the  ground  of  its 
great  resemblance  to  his  style.  There  are  many  variations 
in  text  between  the  above  version,  and  that  printed  in 
Carew's  poems,  which,  however,  as  they  may  easily  be  seen 
in  the  Muses'  Library  edition  of  that  poet,  I  will  not  here 
record. 

The  reader  will  have  noticed  that  the  third  stanza  of 
Strode's  Song  is  omitted  in  the  "  Parnassus  Biceps  "  version. 
How  the  two  poems  came  thus  to  be  tacked  together  it 
would  be  vain  to  conjecture.] 


SONG 

O  when  will  Cupid  shew  such  arte 
To  strike  two  lovers  with  one  darte  ? 
I'm  ice  to  him  or  hee  to  mee  ; 
Two  hearts  alike  there  seldome  bee. 

If  thrice  ten  thousand  meete  together 
How  scarce  one  face  is  like  another  ! 
If  scarce  two  faces  can  agree 
Two  hearts  alike  there  seldome  bee. 

[The  last  line  in  one  of  my  manuscripts  reads 
Two  harts  alike  thou  seldome  see.] 


A  SONG  ON  A  SIGH. 

O  tell  mee,  tell,  thou  god  of  wynde, 
In  all  thy  cavernes  canst  thou  finde 
6 


A  vapor,  fume,  a  gale  or  blast 

Like  to  a  sigh  which  love  doth  cast  ? 

Can  any  whirlwynde  in  thy  vault 

Plough  upp  earth's  breast  with  like  assault  ? 

Goe  wynde  and  blowe  thou  where  thou  please, 
Yea  breathles  leave  mee  to  my  ease. 

If  thou  be  wynde,  O  then  refrayne 

From  wracking  whiles  I  thus  complayne  : 

If  thou  be  wynde  then  light  thou  art, 

Yet  O  !  how  heavy  is  my  hart  ! 

If  thou  be  wynde  then  purge  thy  way, 

Lett  cares  that  clogge  thy  force  obey. 

Goe  wynde  and  blow  thou  where  thou  please, 
Yea  breathles  leave  mee  to  my  ease. 

Those  blasts  of  sighing  raised  are 
By  influence  of  my  bright  starre  ; 
Their  ^olus  from  whom  they  came 
Is  love  that  straynes  to  blow  his  flame, 
The  powerfull  sway  of  whose  behest 
Makes  hearth  and  bellowes  of  my  breast. 

Goe  wynde  and  blowe  then  where  thou  please, 
Yea  breathles  leave  mee  to  my  ease. 

Know  'tis  a  wynde  that  longs  to  blowe 
Upon  my  Saint  wherere  shee  goe, 
And  stealing  through  her  fanne  it  beares 
Soft  errands  to  her  lippes  and  eares, 


And  then  perhapps  a  passage  makes 
Downe  to  her  heart  when  breath  shee  takes. 

Goe  wynde  and  blowe  then  where  thou  please, 

Yea  breathles  leave  mee  to  my  ease. 

Yes,  gentle  gale,  trye  that  againe, 
O  doe  not  passe  from  mee  in  vayne, 
Goe  mingle  with  her  soule  divine 
Ingendring  spiritts  like  to  mine  : 
Yea  take  my  soule  along  with  thee 
To  worke  a  stronger  sympathie  : 

Goe  wynde  and  blowe  thou  where  thou  please, 

Yea  breathles  leave  mee  to  my  ease. 

My  soule,  before  my  grosser  part, 
Thus  to  her  heaven  should  departe, 
And  where  the  body  cannott  lye 
On  wings  of  wynde  my  soule  shall  flye  : 
If  not  one  soule  our  bodies  joyne, 
One  body  shall  our  soules  confine, 

Goe  wynde  and  blowe  thou  where  thou  please, 

Yea  breathles  leave  mee  to  my  ease. 

[I  have  two  copies  of  the  above  poem  in  my  possession. 
There  are  a  good  many  variations  in  them,  though  they  are 
mostly  unimportant.  I  give  below  those  that  seem  worth 
recording : 

Line  10.  From  wracking  mee,  while  I  complayne 
,,      20.  One  MS.  reads 'fame' instead  of  flame  ' 
,,     26.  Where  shee  doth  goe 
„     29.  And  thence 


Line  30.  One  MS.  reads  '  breast '  instead  of «  heart ' 
,,     41.     ,,      ,,        ,,       '  her '  instead  of  'my ' 
,,     43.     ,,      „        ,,      '  And  when  the  body  down  doth  lye' 
45.     „      „        „       'Though  not'] 


A  SONG  ON  THE  BATHS 

What  Angel  stirrs  this  happy  Well, 

Some  Muse  from  thence  come  shew't  me, 
One  of  those  naked  Graces  tell 

That  Angels  are  for  beauty  : 
The  Lame  themselves  that  enter  here 

Come  Angels  out  againe, 
And  Bodies  turne  to  Soules  all  cleere, 

All  made  for  joy,  noe  payne. 

Heate  never  was  so  sweetely  mett 

With  moist  as  in  this  shower  : 
Old  men  are  borne  anew  by  swett 

Of  its  restoring  pow'r  : 
When  crippl'd  joynts  we  suppl'd  see, 

And  second  lives  new  come, 
Who  can  deny  this  Font  to  be 

The  Bodies  Christendome  ? 

One  Bath  so  fiery  is  you'l  thinke 

The  Water  is  all  Spirit, 
Whose  quick'ning  streames  are  like  the  drink 

Whereby  we  Life  inheritt : 


The  second  Poole  of  middle  straine 

Can  wive  Virginity, 
Tempting  the  blood  to  such  a  vayne 

One  sexe  is  He  and  She. 

The  third  where  horses  plunge  may  bring 

A  Pegasus  to  reare  us, 
And  call  for  pens  from  Bladud's  wing 

For  legging  those  that  beare  us. 
Why  should  Physitians  thither  fly 

Where  Waters  med'cines  be, 

Physitians  come  to  cure  thereby, 

And  are  more  cur'd  than  we. 

[This  Song  is  from  a  much  corrected  copy  in  the  library 
of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford.    The  above  follows  the 
original  text :  but  some  of  the  corrections  should  be  recorded. 
The  seventh  line  of  the  second  stanza  is  thus  corrected: 

The  Cross  [  ?  here  ]  shewes  this  Font  to  be. 
The  third  stanza  is  so  much  corrected  that  it  had  better  be 
given  in  full : 

Bring  hear  your  physick  faith  and  live, 

The  water  is  all  Spirit ; 
[PHere]  fire  and  water  joyne  to  give 

A  double  cleansing  for  itt. 
It  gives  the  barren  fruitfull  straine, 

It  wives  Virginity, 
Tempting  the  blood  to  such  a  Vayne 

One  sexe  is  He  and  She. 

The  first  four  lines  of  the  fourth  stanza  are,altered  thus  : 
My  steede  new  foal'd  from  hence  doth  spring 

Like  Pegasus  to  reare  me, 
Or  tooke  Pens  pluck'd  from  Bladud's  wing 

For  legging  those  which  beare  me. 
10 


I  suppose  I  need  hardly  say  that  the  poem  celebrates  the 
famous  springs  of  the  town  which  has  taken  its  name  from 
them.  I  believe  it  is  the  earliest  poem  on  the  subject :  at  all 
events  I  know  of  no  earlier  one]. 

SONG 

A  STRANGE  GENTLEWOMAN  PASSING  BY 
HIS  WINDOW 

As  I  out  of  a  casement  sent 

Mine  eyes  as  wand'ring  as  my  thought, 

Upon  no  certayne  object  bent, 

But  only  what  occasion  brought, 

A  sight  surpriz'd  my  hart  at  last, 

Nor  knewe  I  well  what  made  it  burne  ; 

Amazement  held  me  then  so  fast 

I  had  no  leasure  to  discerne. 

Sure  'twas  a  Mortall,  but  her  name, 

Or  happy  parentage  or  place, 

Or  (that  which  did  mee  most  inflame) 

I  cannot  tell  her  very  Face  : 

No  ;  'twere  prophane  to  think  I  could, 

And  I  should  pitch  my  thoughts  too  lowe 

If  ever  sett  my  love  I  should 

On  that  which  Art  or  Words  can  shewe. 

Was  ever  man  so  vext  before, 
Or  ever  love  so  blind  as  this, 
Which  vows  and  wishes  to  implore, 
And  yet  not  knows  for  what  to  wish  ? 

11 


Thus  children  spend  theyr  wayward  cryes, 
Not  knowing  why  they  doe  complayne  ; 
Thus  sicke  men  long  for  remedyes, 
Not  knowing  what  would  ease  theyr  payne. 

Some  god  call  backe  againe  that  sight  ; 
He  suffer  double  payne  to  boote, 
For  griefe  and  anger  in  mee  fight 
So  strongly  at  no  marke  to  shoote  ! 
Not  only  meanes  to  winne  her  grace, 
But  meanes  to  seeke  are  barr'd  from  mee  ; 
Despayre  enforc't  by  such  a  case 
Is  not  a  sinne  but  miserie. 

Pygmalion  hold  thine  Image  fast, 
'Tis  something  to  enjoy  Love  so  : 
Narcissus  thou  a  shaddowe  hast, 
At  least  thereby  to  cheate  thy  woe  ; 
But  I  no  likenesse  can  inferre 
My  pyning  fancy  to  supply  ; 
Nothing  to  love  instead  of  her 
For  feare  of  some  idolatry. 

[I  have  two  copies  of  the  above  poem  in  MS.,  a  few  varia- 
tions between  which  may  be  noted.  The  second  line  of  the 
second  stanza  reads  thus  in  one  version  : 

Or  patronage  or  happy  place. 

In  the  third  line  of  the  third  stanza  one  MS.  reads  'With 
vows'  instead  of  'Which  vows.'  The  last  line  of  stanza 
four  reads  in  one  version  for  '  Is  not  a  sinne '  '  Is  made  no 
sinne.'  The  fourth  line  of  the  last  stanza  reads  in  one  MS. 
'  wherby '  instead  of  <  thereby ']. 
12 


SONG 
ON  A  FRIENDS  ABSENCE 

Come,  come,  I  faint :  thy  heavy  stay 
Doubles  each  houre  of  the  day  : 
The  winged  hast  of  nimble  love 
Makes  aged  Time  not  seeme  to  move  : 

Did  not  the  light, 

And  then  the  night 

Instruct  my  sight 
I  should  believe  the  Sunne  forgot  his  flight. 

Show  not  the  drooping  marygold 
"Whose  leaves  like  grieving  amber  fold  : 
My  longing  nothing  can  explain 
But  soule  and  body  rent  in  twain  : 

Did  I  not  moane, 

And  sigh  and  groane, 

And  talk  alone, 
I  should  believe  my  soul  was  gone  from  home. 

She's  gone,  she's  gone,  away  she's  fled, 
"Within  my  breast  to  make  her  bed, 
In  me  there  dwels  her  tenant  woe, 
And  sighs  are  all  the  breath  I  blow  : 

Then  come  to  me, 

One  touch  of  thee 

"Will  make  me  see 
If  loving  thee  I  live  or  dead  I  be. 


13 


MELANCHOLLY 

Hence,  hence,  all  you  vaine  delights, 
As  short  as  are  the  nights 
Wherein  you  spend  your  folly  : 
Ther's  nought  in  this  life  sweete, 
If  men  were  wise  to  see'te 
But  only  Melancholly  : 

O  sweetest  Melancholly ! 

"Welcome  folded  armes  and  fixed  eyes, 

A  sigh  that  piercing  mortifies, 

A  looke  that's  fastned  to  the  ground, 

A  tongue  chayned  upp  without  a  sound. 

Fountains  heads,  and  pathlesse  groves, 

Places  which  pale  Passion  loves  : 

Moonlike  wakes,  when  all  the  Fowles 

Are  warmly  housde,  save  Batts  and  Owles  : 

A  midnight  knell  :  a  parting  groane  : 

These  are  the  sounds  wee  feede  upon. 

Then,  stretch  your  bones  in  a  still  gloomy  vally, 

Ther's  nothing  daynty,  sweete,  save  Melancholly. 

[See  Introduction  for  a  discussion  as  to  the  authorship  of 
this  lyric.  The  above  version  is  copied  from  one  of  my 
MS.  volumes.  It  differs  in  a  few  instances  from  the  printed 
version.  Thus  we  have  in  the  fourteenth  line  *  Moonlight 
Walks '  instead  of  '  Moonlike  wakes ' ;  in  line  eighteen  «  our  ' 
instead  of  '  your '  ;  while  the  last  line  reads  as  follows : 

1  Nothing's  so  dainty  sweet  as  lovely  melancholy.'] 


14 


OPPOSITE  TO  MELANCHOLY 

Returne  my  joyes,  and  hither  bring 

A  tongue  not  made  to  speake  but  sing, 

A  jolly  spleene,  an  inward  feast, 

A  causelesse  laugh  without  a  jest, 

A  face  which  gladnesse  doth  anoynt, 

An  arm  that  springs  out  of  his  joynt, 

A  sprightfull  gate  that  leaves  no  print, 

And  makes  a  feather  of  a  flint, 

A  heart  that's  lighter  than  the  ayre, 

An  eye  still  dancing  in  his  spheare, 

Strong  mirth  which  nothing  can  controule, 

A  body  nimbler  than  the  soule, 

Free  wandring  thoughts  not  tyde  to  muse 

Which  thinke  on  all  things,  nothing  choose, 

Which  ere  we  see  them  come  are  gone  ; 

These  life  itselfe  doth  feede  upon. 


15 


A  TRANSLATION  OF  THE  NIGHTINGALE 
OUT  OF  STRADA 

Now  the  declining  sun  'gan  downwards  bend 

From  higher  heavens,  and  from  his  locks  did  send 

A  milder  flame,  when  near  to  Tiber's  flow 

A  lutinist  allay'd  his  careful  woe 

"With  sounding  charms,  and  in  a  greeny  seat 

Of  shady  oake  took  shelter  from  the  heat. 

A  Nightingale  oreheard  him,  that  did  use 

To  sojourn  in  the  neighbour  groves,  the  muse 

That  fill'd  the  place,  the  Syren  of  the  wood  ; 

Poore  harmless  Syren,  stealing  neare  she  stood 

Close  lurking  in  the  leaves  attentively 

Recording  that  unwonted  melody  : 

Shee  cons  it  to  herselfe  and  every  strayne 

His  finger  playes  her  throat  return'd  again. 

The  lutinist  perceives  an  answeare  sent 

From  th'  imitating  bird  and  was  content 

To  shewe  her  play  ;  more  fully  then  in  hast 

He  tries  his  lute,  and  (giving  her  a  tast 

Of  the  ensuing  quarrel)  nimbly  beats 

On  all  his  strings  ;  as  nimbly  she  repeats, 

And  (wildely  ranging  ore  a  thousand  keys) 

Sends  a  shrill  warning  of  her  after-lay es. 

16 


With  rolling  hand  the  Lutinist  then  plies 

His  trembling  threads  ;  sometimes  in  scornful  wise 

He  brushes  down  the  strings  and  keemes  them  all 

With  one  even  stroke  ;  then  takes  them  severall 

And  culles  them  ore  again.     His  sparkling  joynts 

(With  busy  descant  mincing  on  the  points) 

Reach  back  with  busy  touch  :  that  done  hee  stayes, 

The  bird  replies,  and  art  with  art  repayes, 

Sometimes  as  one  unexpert  or  in  doubt 

How  she  might  wield  her  voice,  shee  draweth  out 

Her  tone  at  large  and  doth  at  first  prepare 

A  solemne  strayne  not  weav'd  with  sounding  ayre, 

But  with  an  equall  pitch  and  constant  throate 

Makes  clear  the  passage  of  her  gliding  noate  ; 

Then  crosse  division  diversly  shee  playes, 

And  loudly  chanting  out  her  quickest  layes 

Poises  the  sounds,  and  with  a  quivering  voice 

Falls  back  again  :  he  (wondering  how  so  choise, 

So  various  harmony  should  issue  out 

From  such  a  little  throate)  doth  go  about 

Some  harder  lessons,  and  with  wondrous  art 

Changing  the  strings,  doth  upp  the  treble  dart, 

And  downwards  smites  the  base  ;  with  painefull  stroke 

Hee  beats,  and  as  the  trumpet  doth  provoke 

Sluggards  to  fight,  even  so  his  wanton  skill 

With  mingled  discords  joynes  the  hoarse  and  shrill : 

The  Bird  this  also  tunes,  and  while  she  cutts 

Sharp  notes  with  melting  voice,  and  mingled  putts 

Measures  of  middle  sound,  then  suddenly 

Shee  thunders  deepe,  and  juggs  it  inwardly, 

B  17 


With  gentle  murmurs,  cleare  and  dull  shee  sings, 

By  course,  as  when  the  martial  warning  rings  : 

Beleev't  the  minstrel  blusht ;  with  angry  mood 

Inflam'd,  quoth  hee,  thou  chauntresse  of  the  wood, 

Either  from  thee  lie  beare  the  prize  away, 

Or  vanquisht  break  my  lute  without  delay. 

Inimitable  accents  then  hee  straynes  ; 

His  hand  flyes  ore  the  strings  :  in  one  hee  chaynes 

Four  different  numbers,  chasing  here  and  there, 

And  all  the  strings  belabour'd  everywhere  : 

Both  flatt  and  sharpe  hee  strikes,  and  stately  grows 

To  prouder  straynes,  and  backwards  as  he  goes 

Doubly  divides,  and  closing  upp  his  layes 

Like  a  full  quire  a  shouting  consort  playes  ; 

Then  pausing  stood  in  expectation 

If  his  corrival  now  dares  answeare  on  ; 

But  shee  when  practice  long  her  throate  had  whett, 

Induring  not  to  yield,  at  once  doth  sett 

Her  spiritt  all  of  worke,  and  all  in  vayne  ; 

For  while  shee  labours  to  express  againe 

With  nature's  simple  touch  such  diverse  keyes, 

"With  slender  pipes  such  lofty  noates  as  these, 

Orematcht  with  high  designes,  orematcht  with  woe, 

Just  at  the  last  encounter  of  her  foe 

Shee  faintes,  shee  dies,  falls  on  his  instrument 

That  conquer'd  her  ;  a  fitting  monument. 

So  far  even  little  soules  are  driven  on, 

Struck  with  a  vertuous  emulation. 

[The  above  is  from  a  manuscript   copy  in  my  possession. 
The  text  is  apparently  a  very  good  and  correct  one.    In  the 
18 


library  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  there  is  aix>ther 
copy,  which  Mr.  Percy  Simpson  has  collated  for  me.  This 
gives  some  variations  which  should  be  noted.  They  are  as 
follows : 

Line  9.  '  fits '  instead  of  'fill'd* 
„    13.  «conde' instead  of 'cons' 
,,    14.  *  fingers  playde '  instead  of  '  finger  playes ' 
,,   23.  *  cordes  '  instead  of '  threads  ' 
,,    25.   'keemes*  (i.e.   combes).     My  own   MS.   reads 
'  kennes ' ;  but  as  this  is  obviously  wrong  I 
have  adopted  the  reading  of  the  C.C.C.  MS. 
„   36.  The  C.C.C.  MS.  reads  'Makes  a  cleare  passage 

for  her  gliding  note.' 
„   39.  'straine'  instead  of  'sounds.' 
„   46.  'Cowards' instead  of 'sluggards 
„  52.  'roundeth*  instead  of 'juggs  it' 
,,   55.  '  The  Minstrell  surely  blusht'  instead  of  'Beleev't 

the  Minstrell  blush't ' 
„   62.  '  belabours  '  instead  of  '  belabour'd ' 
„   66.  'of 'instead  of 'a' 
»   73-  'voyce' instead  of  '  touch' 

n   74.  'deepe  octaves  like  to  these'  instead  of  'such 
lofty  noates  as  these  ' 

See  Appendix  for  the  Latin  text  of  the  poem.] 


19 


ON  WESTWELL  DOWNES 

When  Westwell  Downes  I  gan  to  tread, 
Where  cleanely  wynds  the  greene  did  sweepe, 
Methought  a  landskipp  there  was  spread, 
Here  a  bush  and  there  a  sheepe  : 

The  pleated  wrinkles  of  the  face 

Of  wave-swolne  earth  did  lend  such  grace, 

As  shadowings  in  Imag'ry 

Which  both  deceive  and  please  the  eye. 

The  sheepe  sometymes  did  tread  the  maze 

By  often  wynding  in  and  in, 

And  sometymes  round  about  they  trace 

Which  milkmayds  call  a  Fairie  ring  : 
Such  semicircles  have  they  runne, 
Such  lynes  acrosse  so  trymly  spunne 
That  sheppeards  learne  whenere  they  please 
A  new  Geometry  with  ease. 

The  slender  food  upon  the  downe 

Is  allwayes  even,  allwayes  bare, 

Which  neither  spring  nor  winter's  frowne 

Can  ought  improve  or  ought  impayre  : 

20 


Such  is  the  barren  Eunuches  chynne, 
Which  thus  doth  evermore  begynne 
With  tender  downe  to  be  orecast 
Which  never  comes  to  haire  at  last. 

Here  and  there  twoe  hilly  crests 
Amiddst  them  hugg  a  pleasant  greene, 
And  these  are  like  twoe  swelling  breasts 
That  close  a  tender  fall  betweene. 

Here  would  I  sleepe,  or  read,  or  pray 

From  early  morne  till  flight  of  day  : 

But  harke  !  a  sheepe-bell  calls  mee  upp, 

Like  Oxford  colledge  bells,  to  supp. 

[There  are  two  Westwells,  one  in  Kent,  and  the  other  in 
Oxfordshire.  It  seems  more  probable  that  the  latter  is  the 
subject  of  this  poem.  The  "  great  hollow  tree,"  which  is  the 
subject  of  the  next  poem,  was  one  of  the  notable  things  at  or 
near  Westwell.  I  suppose  it  no  longer  exists ;  but  it  would 
be  interesting  to  know  if  any  tradition  about  it  still  survives 
in  the  neighbourhood.] 


ON  A  GREAT  HOLLOW  TREE. 

Preethee  stand  still  awhile,  and  view  this  tree 
Renown'd  and  honour'd  for  antiquitie 
By  all  the  neighbour  twiggs  ;  for  such  are  all 
The  trees  adjoyning,  bee  they  nere  so  tall, 
Comparde  to  this  :  if  here  Jacke  Maypole  stood 
All  men  would  sweare  'twere  but  a  fishing  rodde. 

21 


Mark  but  the  gyant  trunk,  which  when  you  see 
You  see  how  many  woods  and  groves  there  bee 
Compris'd  within  one  elme.     The  hardy  stocke 
Is  knotted  like  a  clubb,  and  who  dares  mocke 
His  strength  by  shaking  it  ?    Each  brawny  limbe 
Could  pose  the  centaure  Monychus,  or  him 
That  wav'de  a  hundred  hands  ere  hee  could  wield 
That  sturdy  waight,  whose  large  extent  might  shield 
A  poore  man's  tenement.    Greate  Ceres'  oake 
Which  Erisichthon  feld,  could  not  provoke 
Halfe  so  much  hunger  for  his  punishment 
As  hewing  this  would  doe  by  consequent. 

Nothing  but  age  could  tame  it  :  Age  came  on, 
And  loe  a  lingering  consumption 
Devour'd  the  entrails,  where  an  hollow  cave 
Without  the  workman's  helpe  beganne  to  have 
The  figure  of  a  Tent  :  a  pretty  cell 
Where  grand  Silenus  might  not  scorne  to  dwell, 
And  owles  might  feare  to  harbour,  though  they  brought 
Minerva's  warrant  for  to  bear  them  out 
In  this  their  bold  attempt.     Looke  down  into 
The  twisted  curies,  the  wreathing  to  and  fro 
Contrived  by  nature  :  where  you  may  descry 
How  hall  and  parlour,  how  the  chambers  lie. 
And  wer't  not  strange  to  see  men  stand  alone 
On  leggs  of  skinne  without  or  flesh  or  bone  ? 
Or  that  the  self e  same  creature  should  survive 
After  the  heart  is  dead  ?  This  tree  can  thrive 
Thus  maym'd  and  thus  impayr'd  :  no  other  proppe, 
But  only  barke  remayns  to  keep  it  uppe. 
22 


Yet  thus  supported  it  doth  firmly  stand, 

Scorning  the  saw-pitt,  though  so  neere  at  hand. 

No  yawning  grave  this  grandsire  Elme  can  fright, 

Whilst  yongling  trees  are  martyr'd  in  his  sight. 

O  learne  the  thrift  of  Nature,  that  maintaines 

With  needy  my  re  stolne  upp  in  hidden  veynes 

So  great  a  bulke  of  wood.     Three  columes  rest 

Upon  the  rotten  trunke,  wherof  the  least 

Were  mast  for  Argos.     Th'  open  backe  below 

And  three  long  leggs  alone  doe  make  it  shew 

Like  a  huge  trivett,  or  a  monstrous  chayre 

With  the  heeles  turn'd  upward.     How  proper,  6  how  fayre 

A  seate  were  this  for  old  Diogenes 

To  grumble  in  and  barke  out  oracles, 

And  answere  to  the  Raven's  augury 

That  builds  above.    Why  grew  not  this  strange  tree 

Neere  Delphos  ?  had  this  wooden  majesty 

Stood  in  Dodona  forrest,  then  would  Jove 

Foregoe  his  oake,  and  only  this  approve. 

Had  those  old  Germans  that  did  once  admire 

Deformed  Groves  ;  and  worshipping  with  fire 

Burnt  men  unto  theyr  gods  :  had  they  but  seene 

These  horrid  stumps,  they  canonizde  had  beene, 

And  highly  too.     This  tree  would  calme  more  gods 

Than  they  had  men  to  sacrifice  by  odds. 

You  Hamadryades,  that  wood-borne  bee, 
Tell  mee  the  causes,  how  this  portly  tree 
Grew  to  this  haughty  stature  ?  Was  it  then 
Because  the  mummys  of  so  many  men 
Fattned  the  ground  ?  or  cause  the  neighbor  spring 

23 


Conduits  of  water  to  the  roote  did  bring  ? 
Was  it  with  "Whitsun  sweat,  or  ample  snuffes 
Of  my  Lord's  beere  that  such  a  bignesse  stuffes 
And  breaks  the  barke  ?  O  this  it  is,  no  doubt  : 
This  tree,  I  warrant  you,  can  number  out 
Your  Westwell  annals,  &  distinctly  tell 
The  progresse  of  this  hundred  years,  as  well 
By  Lords  and  Ladies,  as  ere  Rome  could  doe 
By  Consulships.    These  boughes  can  witnesse  too 
How  goodman  Berry  tript  it  in  his  youth, 
And  how  his  daughter  Joane,  of  late  forsooth 
Became  her  place.    It  might  as  well  have  grown, 
If  Pan  had  pleas'd,  on  toppe  of  "Westwell  downe, 
Instead  of  that  proud  Ash  ;  and  easily 
Have  given  ayme  to  travellers  passing  by 
"With  wider  armes.     But  see,  it  more  desirde 
Here  to  bee  lov'd  at  home  than  there  admirde  : 
And  porter-like  it  here  defends  the  gate, 
As  if  it  once  had  beene  greate  Askapate. 
Had  warlike  Arthur's  dayes  enjoy'd  this  Elme 
Sir  Tristram's  blade  and  good  Sir  Lancelot's  helme 
Had  then  bedeckt  his  locks,  with  fertile  store 
Of  votive  reliques  which  those  champions  wore  : 
Untill  perhaps  (as  'tis  with  great  men  found) 
Those  burdenous  honours  crusht  it  to  the  ground  : 
But  in  these  merry  times  'twere  farre  more  trimme 
If  pipes  and  citterns  hung  on  every  limbe  ; 
And  since  the  fidlers  it  hath  heard  so  long, 
I'me  sure  by  this  time  it  deserves  my  song. 

[The  above  is  from  a  copy  in  one  of  my  MS.  books.      The 
24 


text  appears,  on  the  whole,  to  be  very  correct.  I  have, 
however,  made  one  correction.  In  line  58  the  MS.  reads: 
'  Burnt  gods  unto  their  gods ; ' — an  evident  mistake.] 


ON  FAYRFORD  WINDOWES 

I  know  no  paynt  of  poetry 
Can  mend  such  colourd  Imag'ry 
In  sullen  inke  :  yet  Fayrford,  I 
May  relish  thy  fayre  memory. 

Such  is  the  Ecchoes  faynter  sound, 
Such  is  the  light  when  sunne  is  drownd  ; 
So  did  the  fancy  looke  upon 
The  worke  before  it  was  begunne  : 
Yet  when  those  shewes  are  out  of  sight 
My  weaker  colours  may  delight. 

Those  Images  so  faythfully 
Report  true  feature  to  the  eye 
As  you  may  thinke  each  picture  was 
Some  visage  in  a  looking-glasse  ; 
Not  a  glasse-window  face,  unlesse 
Such  as  Cheapside  hath  :  where  a  presse 
Of  paynted  gallants  looking  out 
Bedecke  the  Casement  round  about  : 
But  these  have  holy  physnomy  : 
Each  pane  instructs  the  Laity 
With  silent  eloquence  :  for  here 
Devotion  leads  the  eye,  not  eare, 

25 


To  note  the  catechising  paynt, 
Whose  easy  phrase  doth  so  acquaint 
Our  sense  with  Gospell  that  the  Creede 
In  such  a  hand  the  weake  may  reade  : 
Such  types  even  yet  of  vertue  bee, 
And  Christ,  as  in  a  glasse  wee  see. 

Behold  two  turtles  in  one  cage, 
"With  such  a  lovely  equipage, 
As  they  who  knew  them  long  may  doubt 
Some  yong  ones  have  bin  stollen  out. 

"When  with  a  fishing  rodde  the  clarke 
Saint  Peters  draught  of  fish  doth  marke, 
Such  is  the  scale,  the  eye,  the  finne, 
Youd  thinke  they  strive  and  leape  within  ; 
But  if  the  nett,  which  holds  them  breake, 
Hee  with  his  angle  some  would  take. 

But  would  you  walke  a  turne  in  Pauls  ? 
Looke  uppe  ;  one  little  pane  inroules 
A  fayrer  temple  :  fling  a  stone 
The  Church  is  out  o'  the  windowes  throwne. 

Consider,  but  not  aske  your  eyes, 
And  ghosts  at  midday  seeme  to  rise  : 
The  Saynts  there,  striving  to  descend, 
Are  past  the  glasse,  and  downward  bend. 

Looke  there  !  The  Divell !  all  would  cry 
Did  they  not  see  that  Christ  was  by  : 
See  where  he  suffers  for  thee  :  see 
His  body  taken  from  the  Tree  : 
Had  ever  death  such  life  before  ? 
The  limber  corps,  besullyd  ore 
26 


With  meager  palenesse,  doth  display 
A  middle  state  twixt  Flesh  and  Clay  : 
His  armes  and  leggs,  his  head  and  crowne, 
Like  a  true  Lambskinne  dangling  downe, 
Who  can  forbeare,  the  Grave  being  nigh, 
To  bring  fresh  oyntment  in  his  eye  ? 

The  wondrous  art  hath  equall  fate, 
Unfencd  and  yet  unviolate  : 
The  Puritans  were  sure  deceivd, 
And  thought  those  shadowes  movde  and  heavde, 
So  held  from  stoning  Christ  :  the  winde 
And  boystrous  tempests  were  so  kinde 
As  on  his  Image  not  to  prey, 
Whom  both  the  winds  and  seas  obey. 

At  Momus  wish  bee  not  amazd  ; 
For  if  each  Christian  heart  were  glazde 
With  such  a  window,  then  each  breast 
Might  bee  his  owne  Evangelist. 

[I  have  two  MS.  copies  of  the  above  in  my  possession. 
The  text  in  each  is  substantially  the  same,  and  differs  only 
in  a  few  unimportant  points.  Fairford  is  a  small  market 
town  in  Gloucestershire,  eight  miles  east  of  Cirencester,  and 
twenty-five  miles  from  Gloucester.  Concerning  the  famous 
windows  and  their  history,  see  an  article  by  Tom  Taylor  in 
the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  i.,  new  series,  1868.  In  that 
article  Mr.  Taylor  argues  strongly  in  favour  of  the  theory 
that  the  windows  were  designed  by  Albert  Durer ;  but  this 
opinion,  I  believe,  is  not  generally  accepted,  though  the 
designs  are  quite  worthy  of  the  great  German  artist.] 


27 


ON  A  GENTLEWOMAN'S  BLISTRED  LIPP 

Hide  not  that  sprouting  lipp,  nor  kill 
The  juicy  bloome  with  bashfull  skill : 
Know  it  is  an  amorous  dewe 
That  swells  to  court  thy  corall  hewe, 
And  what  a  blemish  you  esteeme 
To  other  eyes  a  pearle  may  seeme 
"Whose  watery  growth  is  not  above 
The  thrifty  seize  that  pearles  doe  love, 
And  doth  so  well  become  that  part 
That  chance  may  seeme  a  secret  art. 
Doth  any  judge  that  face  lesse  fayre 
Whose  tender  silke  a  mole  doth  beare  ? 
Or  will  a  diamond  shine  less  cleare 
If  in  the  midst  a  soil  appeare  ? 
Or  else  that  eye  a  finer  nett 
Whose  glasse  is  ring'd  about  with  jett  ? 
Or  is  an  apple  thought  more  sweete 
When  hony  specks  and  redde  doe  meete  ? 

Then  is  the  lipp  made  fayrer  by 

Such  sweetness  of  deformitie. 
The  nectar  which  men  strive  to  sipp 
Springs  like  a  well  upon  your  lipp, 
Nor  doth  it  shew  immodesty, 
But  overflowing  chastity. 
O  who  will  blame  the  fruitfull  trees 
When  too  much  sapp  and  gumme  hee  sees  ? 
Here  nature  from  her  store  doth  send 
Only  what  other  parts  can  lend  ; 

28 


The  budde  of  love  which  here  doth  growe 
Were  too  too  sweete  if  pluckt  belowe  ; 
When  lovely  buddes  ascend  so  high 
The  roote  belowe  cannot  be  drye. 


TO  A  GENTLEWOMAN  FOR  A  FRIEND 

No  marvell  if  the  Sunne's  bright  eye 

Shower  downe  hott  flames  ;  that  qualitie 

Still  waytes  on  light  ;  but  when  wee  see 

Those  sparkling  balles  of  ebony 

Distil  such  heat,  the  gazer  straight 

Stands  so  amazed  at  the  sight 

As  when  the  lightning  makes  a  breach 

Through  pitchie  clouds  :  can  lightning  reach 

The  marrowe  hurting  not  the  skynne  ? 

Your  eyes  to  me  the  same  have  byn  ; 

Can  jett  invite  the  loving  strawe 

With  secrett  fire  ?  so  those  can  draw, 

And  can,  where  ere  they  glance  a  dart, 

Make  stubble  of  the  strongest  hart. 

Oft  when  I  looke  I  may  descry 

A  little  face  peep  through  your  eye  ; 

Sure  'tis  the  boy,  who  wisely  chose 

His  throne  among  such  rayes  as  those, 

Which,  if  his  quiver  chance  to  fail, 

May  serve  for  darts  to  kill  withal  : 

If  to  such  powerful  shafts  I  yeild, 

If  with  so  many  wounds  I  bleed, 

29 


Think  me  noe  coward,  though  I  lye 
Thus  prostrate  with  your  charming  eye  : 
Did  I  say  but  your  eye  ?  I  sweare 
Death's  in  your  beauty  everywhere. 
Your  waxen  hands  when  I  recall, 
Your  lily  breasts,  their  melting  vale, 
Your  damaske  cheeks,  your  lilly  skynne, 
Your  corral  lipp  and  dainty  chynne, 
Your  shining  locks  and  amber  breath, 
All  pleasing  instruments  of  death, 
Your  eye  may  spare  itselfe  :  mine  owne 
When  all  your  parts  are  duly  knowne 
From  any  part  may  fetch  a  dart 
To  wound  itselfe.    Kill  not  my  hart, 
By  saying  that  I  will  dispise 
The  parentage  from  which  you  rise  : 
I  know  it  well,  and  likewise  knowe 
That  I  my  myselfe  my  breath  doe  owe 
To  Woolsey's  roofe,  and  can  it  bee 
I  should  disdayne  your  pedigree  ? 
Or  is  your  Sire  a  butcher  found  ? 
The  fitter  you  to  make  a  wound  ; 
Wound  mee  againe  and  more  and  more, 
So  you  againe  will  mee  restore, 
But  if  resemblance  tell  the  father 
I  think  hee  was  an  Angell  rather. 

[The  MS.  copies  of  the  above  poem  are  rather  numerous, 

and  differ  very  considerably  from  each  other.     The  above 

is  from  a  copy  in  my  own  possession.     In  C.C.C.,  Oxford, 

there  are  two  copies,  which  vary  very  considerably  in  their 

30 


readings  from  each  other,  and  from  my  own.  The  most 
curious  divergence  between  my  own  copy,  and  all  others 
known  to  me  is  that  mine  alone  has  the  last  thirteen  lines  as 
printed  above.  Indeed  the  C.C.C.  copies  end  quite  differently. 
One  of  them  finishes  thus  : 

To  wound  itselfe.     Nay  more  my  heart 
Though  I  like  Cupid  blind  should  goe 
Might  feele  a  dart  by  touching  you. 

This  is  from  MS.  book  325.  In  MS.  book  328  the  poem  ends 
thus: 

to  wounde  itselfe,  &  yr  ye  heart,* 
are  with  a  thousand  arrowes  filled, 
cannot  say  this  or  that  hath  killd, 
noe  more  can  I,  but  sure  I  am 
yt  yu  art  shee  yt  wrought  ye  same  : 
wound  me  again  &  more  &  more 
so  you  againe  will  mee  restore. 

It  may  be  noted  that  this  version  appears  to  be  signed 
'  W.  Sh.',  so  that  if  any  one  feels  disposed  to  claim  the  poem 
for  William  Shakespeare,  he  will  have  some  excuse  for 
doing  so. 

It  does  not  seem  necessary  to  record  all  the  variations 
between  the  three  MSS.  which  are  now  under  consideration ; 
but  perhaps  two  or  three  of  them  should  be  noted.  Thus  for 
line  22  as  given  above  MS.  328  reads  as  follows : 

If  wounded  soe  I  grant  the  field. 
And  lines  27-32  in  the  same  MS.  read  : 
your  hill  of  snow  when  I  recall 
ye  azure  paths  and  meltinge  vale, 
your  shining  tresses,  lilly  skinne, 
your  damask  cheek  &  silken  chinne 
your  corrall  lips  &  amber  breath, 
all  pleasing  instruments  of  death. 


Thus  in  MS.  but  doubtless  there  is  some  error  here. 

31 


In  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  there  is  another  copy  of  the  poem, 
or  rather  of  the  first  24  lines  of  it.  In  this  the  variations  are 
slight,  and  need  not  be  noted:  but,  curiously  enough,  four- 
teen lines  from  the  verses  in  praise  of  gray  eyes  are  tacked  on 
to  the  poem,  of  course  without  reason  or  relevance. 
Finally  it  should  be  noted  that  the  six  lines  beginning 

Oft  when  I  looke  I  may  descry 

have  been  attributed  to  Carew,  and  are  in  fact  printed  as  his 
in  all  editions  of  his  poems.] 


FOR  A  GENTLEMAN,  WHO,  KISSINGE  HIS  FRIEND 

AT  HIS  DEPARTURE  LEFT  A  SIGNE  OF 

BLOOD  ON  HER 

What  mystery  was  this  ;  that  I  should  finde 
My  blood  in  kissing  you  to  stay  behinde  ? 
'Twas  not  for  want  of  color  that  requirde 
My  blood  for  paynt :  No  dye  could  be  desirde 
On  that  fayre  silke,  where  scarlett  were  a  spott 
And  where  the  juice  of  lillies  but  a  blotte. 
'Twas  not  the  signe  of  murther  that  did  taynt 
The  harmlesse  beauty  of  so  pure  a  saynt : 
Yes,  of  a  loving  murther,  which  rough  steele 
Could  never  worke  ;  such  as  we  joy  to  feele  : 
Wherby  the  ravisht  soule  though  dying  lives, 
Since  life  and  death  the  selfsame  object  gives. 
If  at  the  presence  of  a  murtherer 
The  wound  will  bleede  and  tell  the  cause  is  ther, 
A  touch  will  doe  much  more,  and  thus  my  heart, 
When  secretly  it  felt  the  killing  darte, 
32 


Shew'd  it  in  blood  :  which  yet  doth  more  complayne 

Because  it  cannot  be  so  touched  againe. 

This  wounded  heart,  to  shew  its  love  most  true, 

Sent  forth  a  droppe  and  writ  its  minde  on  you. 

Never  was  paper  halfe  so  white  as  this, 

Nor  waxe  so  yeelding  to  the  printed  kisse, 

Nor  seal'd  so  strong.     Noe  letter  ere  was  writt 

That  could  the  author's  minde  so  truly  hitt. 

For  though  myselfe  to  foreigne  countries  flie, 

My  blood  desires  to  keepe  you  company. 

Here  could  I  spill  it  all :  thus  I  can  free 

Mine  enemy  from  blood,  though  slayne  I  be  : 

But  slayne  I  cannot  bee,  nor  meete  with  ill, 

Since  but  by  you  I  have  no  blood  to  spill. 

[This  poem  is  found  in  "  Parnassus  Biceps"  and  in  "  J. 
Cleaveland  Revived,"  1659.  There  are  a  good  many  varia- 
tions in  the  text  of  these  ;  and  in  both  of  them  lines  7-12,  as 
printed  above,  are  omitted.] 


ON  A  DISSEMBLER 

Could  any  shewe  where  Plynyes  people  dwell 
Whose  head  stands  in  their  breast ;  who  cannot  tell 
A  smoothing  lye  because  their  open  hart 
And  lippes  are  joyn'd  so  neare,  I  would  depart 
As  quick  as  thought,  and  there  forgett  the  wrongs 
Which  I  have  suffer'd  by  deceitfull  tongues. 
I  should  depart  where  soules  departed  bee, 
Who  being  freed  from  cloudy  flesh,  can  see 

c  33 


Each  other  so  immediately,  so  cleare 
That  none  needs  tongue  to  speak,  nor  ears  to  hear. 
Were  tongues  intended  to  express  the  soule, 
And  can  wee  better  doe't  with  none  at  all  ? 
"Were  words  first  made  our  meaning  to  reveale, 
And  are  they  usde  our  meaning  to  conceale  ? 
The  ayre  by  which  wee  see,  will  that  turne  fogg  ? 
Our  breath  turne  mist  ?    Will  that  become  a  clogg 
That  should  unload  the  mynde  ?    Fall  we  upon 
Another  BabelTs  sub-confusion  ? 
And  in  the  self-same  language  must  wee  finde 
A  diverse  faction  of  the  words  and  minde  ? 
Dull  as  I  am,  that  hugg'd  such  emptie  ayre, 
And  never  mark't  the  deede  (a  phrase  more  f aire, 
More  trusty  and  univocall)  :  joyne  well 
Three  or  foure  actions,  we  may  quickly  spell 
A  hollow  hart :  if  those  no  light  can  lend 
Read  the  whole  sentence,  and  observe  the  end  : 
I  will  not  wayte  so  long  :  the  guilded  man 
On  whom  I  ground  my  speech,  no  longer  can 
Delude  my  sense  ;  nor  can  the  gracefull  arte 
Of  kind  dissembling  button  upp  his  hart. 
His  well-spoke  wrongs  are  such  as  hurtfull  words 
Writt  in  a  comely  hand  ;  or  bloody  swords 
Sheath' d  upp  in  velvett ;  if  hee  draw  on  mee 
My  armour  proofe  is  incredulity. 

[From  a  copy  in  one  of  my  MS.  volumes.  The  poem  was 
printed  in  "  Wit  Restor'd  " ;  but  the  text  in  that  volume  is 
inferior  to  that  given  above.] 


ON  GRAY  EYES 

Looke  how  the  russet  morne  exceeds  the  night, 

How  sleekest  Jett  yields  to  the  di'monds  light, 

So  farr  the  glory  of  the  gray-bright  eye 

Out-vyes  the  black  in  lovely  majesty. 

A  morning  mantl'd  with  a  fleece  of  gray 

Laughs  from  her  brow  and  shewes  a  spotlesse  day  : 

This  di'mond-like  doth  not  his  lustre  owe 

To  borrowed  helpe,  as  black  thinges  cast  a  show, 

It  needs  noe  day  besides  itselfe,  and  can 

Make  a  Cimmeria  seeme  meridian  : 

Light  sees,  tis  seen,  tis  that  whereby  wee  see 

When  darknesse  in  the  opticke  facultie 

Is  but  a  single  element :  then  tell 

Is  not  that  eye  the  best  wherein  doth  dwell 

More  plenteous  light  ?  that  organ  is  divine, 

And  more  than  eye  that  is  all  chrystalline, 

All  rich  of  sight  :  oh  that  perspicuous  glasse 

That  lets  in  light,  and  lets  a  light  forth  passe 

Tis  Lustre's  thoroughfare  where  rayes  doe  thronge, 

A  burning  glasse  that  fires  the  lookers-on. 

Black  eies  sett  off  coarse  beauties  which  they  grace 

But  as  a  beard  smutch' d  on  a  swarthy  face. 

Why  should  the  seat  of  life  be  dull'd  with  shade, 

Or  that  be  darke  for  which  the  day  was  made  ? 

The  learned  Pallas,  who  had  witt  to  choose, 

And  power  to  take,  did  other  eyes  refuse, 

And  wore  the  gray  :  each  country  painter  blotts 

His  goddesse  eyeballs  with  two  smutty  spotts. 

35 


Corruption  layes  on  blacke  ;  give  me  the  eye 
Whose  lustre  dazles  paynt  and  poetrie, 
That's  day  unto  itselfe  ;  which  like  the  sun 
Seemes  all  one  flame.    They  that  his  beames  will  shun 
Here  dye  like  flyes  :  when  eyes  of  every  kind 
Faint  at  the  sun,  at  these  the  sun  growes  blind, 
And  skipps  behind  a  cloud,  that  all  may  say 
The  Eye  of  all  the  world  loves  to  be  gray. 

[There  are  two  versions  of  the  above  poem  in  C.C.C., 
Oxford.  There  are  many  textual  variations  in  them ;  but 
they  are  mostly  unimportant.  I  have  selected  from  each  of 
them  what  seemed  to  be  the  best  readings. 

I  believe  that  what  our  ancestors  called  gray  eyes  we 
should  ourselves  call  blue.  At  all  events  I  cannot  recall  an 
instance  in  any  of  our  old  poets  in  which  blue  eyes  are 
praised,  or  even  alluded  to,  while  the  allusions  to  gray  are 
very  frequent.] 


ON  A  GENTLEWOMAN'S  WATCH  THAT 
WANTED  A  KEY 

Thou  pretty  heav'n  whose  great  and  lesser  spheares 
With  constant  wheelings  measure  hours  and  yeares 
Soe  faithfully  that  thou  couldst  solve  the  doubt 
Of  erring  Time  if  Nature  should  be  out, 
Where's  thy  intelligence  ?  thy  Soule  ?  the  Key 
That  gives  thee  Life  and  Motion  ?  must  thou  stay 
Thus  cramp'd  with  rusty  Sloth  ?  and  shall  each  wheele 
Disorganis'd  confess  it  is  but  steele  ? 
36 


Art's  Living  Creature,  is  thy  thread  all  spent  ? 

Thy  Pulse  quite  dead  ?  hath  Time  a  period  sent 

To  his  owne  Sister  ?  slaine  his  Eeven  Match  ? 

That  when  we  looke  'tis  doomesday  by  the  Watch. 

Prithee  sweete  Watch  be  marri'd,  joyne  thy  side 

Unto  an  active  key,  and  then  abide 

A  frequent  screwing,  till  successively 

More  and  more  Time  beget  Eternity. 

Knowe  as  a  Woman  never  lock'd  and  key'd 

Once  in  twice  twelve  growes  faint  and  is  downe- weighed 

From  Nature's  full  intent,  and  cannot  live 

Beyond  her  natural  span,  unlesse  Man  give 

His  vanish'd  bone  a  quick'ning,  unless  Man 

Doe  adde  an  Ell  unto  her  now  shrunk  span, 

Unless  he  lengthen  out  posteritie 

Her  secret  orbes  will  faint  and  She  all  die  ; 

Soe  will  thy  wheeles  decay,  and  finde  their  date 

Unless  a  Key  their  houres  doe  propagate  : 

Then  gett  a  key  and  live  ;  my  life  He  gage 

Each  minute  then  shall  grow  into  an  age  ; 

Then  lett  thy  Mistresse  looking  smile  on  Thee, 

And  say  'tis  time  my  Watch  and  I  agree. 

[A  copy  of  this  poem  in  a  C.C.C.  MS.  vol.,  gives  a  good 
many  various  readings,  but  they  are  mostly  inferior.  It  may 
be  noted  however  that  line  12  in  this  version  reads  : 

And  when  shee  lookt  tis  doomsday  with  the  watch  ? 
and  line  22 

Her  secret  orbes  growe  fainte  &  she  growes  drye.j 


37 


A  WATCH  SENT  HOME  TO  MRS.  ELIZ  : 
KING,  WRAPT  IN  THEIS  VERSES 

Goe  and  count  her  better  houres  ; 
They  more  happie  are  than  ours. 
The  day  that  gives  her  any  blisse 
Make  it  as  long  againe  as  tis  : 
The  houre  shee  smiles  in  lett  it  bee 
By  thy  art  increas'd  to  three  : 
But  if  shee  frowne  on  thee  or  mee 
Know  night  is  made  by  her  not  thee  : 
Bee  swift  in  such  an  houre,  and  soon 
Make  it  night  though  it  bee  noone  : 
Obey  her  tymes,  who  is  the  free 
Fayre  sun  that  governes  thee  and  mee. 


ON  A  WATCH  MADE  BY  A  BLACKSMITH 

A  Vulcan  and  a  Venus  seldom  part. 
A  blacksmith  never  us'd  to  filinge  art 
Beyond  a  lock  and  key,  for  Venus'  sake 
Hath  cut  a  watch  soe  small  that  sence  will  ake 
In  searching  every  wire,  and  subtile  sphere 
Which  his  industrious  skill  hath  order'd  theire  : 
It  scarce  outswells  a  nut,  and  is  soe  light 
A  Ladies  eare  might  well  indure  the  weight. 
Twas  for  a  Mistrisse  :  pitty  not  his  owne, 
And  yet  not  pitty  when  her  worth  is  knowne, 
Or  els  his  love  that  ownes  her  :  Either's  name 
Is  carv'd  within  the  plates  :  the  witty  frame 
38 


Hath  made  their  letters  kiss  for  them,  while  they 
Have  like  the  watch  one  pulse,  one  sympathy. 

ON  A  GENTLEWOMAN  THAT  SUNG  AND 
PLAY'D  UPON  A  LUTE 

Be  silent  you  still  musique  of  the  Sphears, 
And  every  sense  make  haste  to  be  all  ears, 
And  give  devout  attention  to  her  aires, 
To  which  the  Gods  doe  listen  as  to  prayers 
Of  pious  votaries  ;  the  which  to  heare 
Tumult  would  be  attentive,  and  would  swear 
To  keep  lesse  noise  at  Nile,  if  there  she  sing, 
Or  with  a  happy  touch  grace  but  the  string. 
Among  so  many  auditors,  such  throngs 
Of  Gods  and  men  that  presse  to  hear  her  songs, 
O  let  me  have  an  unespied  room, 
And  die  with  such  an  anthem  ore  my  tomb. 

[This  poem  is  printed  in  "  Parnassus  Biceps,"  and  in 
"Wits  Interpreter,"  1655  It  is  attributed  to  Strode  in  at 
least  two  manuscripts,  and  I  am  not  aware  that  it  has  ever 
been  claimed  for  anyone  else. 

In  the  ninth  line  I  have  ventured  to  substitute  '  such 
throngs '  for  «  so  many  throngs '  which  is  the  reading  of  the 
printed  copies.] 


UPON  THE  BLUSH  OF  A  FAIRE  LADIE 

Stay  lusty  blood  !  where  canst  thou  seeke 
So  blest  a  seat  as  in  her  cheeke  ? 

39 


How  dar'st  thou  from  her  face  retire 
Whose  beauty  doth  command  desire  ? 
But  if  thou  wilt  not  stay,  then  flowe 
Downe  to  her  panting  pappes  belowe  : 
There  take  thou  glory  to  distayne 
With  azure  blewe  each  swelling  veyne, 
From  thence  run  boyling  through  each  part 
Till  thou  hast  warm'd  her  frozen  hart, 
Which,  if  from  love  thou  find'st  entire, 
O  martyr  it  with  gentle  fire. 

[The  above  is  from  a  MS.  vol.  in  my  possession.  In  "  Wit 
Restor'd,"  1658,  there  is  a  version  which  differs  from  this  in 
so  many  points  that  it  will  be  best  to  give  it  in  full : 

A  BLUSH 

Stay  hasty  blood  !  where  canst  thou  seek 
So  blest  a  place  as  in  her  cheek  ? 
How  canst  thou  from  the  place  retire 
Where  beauty  doth  command  desire  ? 
But  if  thou  canst  not  stay,  then  show; 
Downe  to  her  painting  papps  below 
Flow  like  a  deluge  from  her  breast 
Where  Venus  Swannes  have  built  their  nest. 
And  so  take  glory  to  disteine 
The  azure  of  each  swelling  vaine  ; 
Thence  run  thou  boyling  through  each  part 
Till  thou  hast  warm'd  her  frozen  heart ; 
But  if  from  love  she  would  retire 
Then  martyr  her  with  gentle  fire, 
And  having  search't  each  secret  place 
Fly  back  againe  into  her  face, 
Where  blessed  live  in  changing  those 
White  lilyes  to  a  Ruddy  rose.] 
40 


ON  A  GENTLEWOMAN  WALKING  IN  THE  SNOWE 

I  saw  faire  Cloris  walke  alone 
Where  feather'd  rayne  came  softly  downe, 
And  Jove  descended  from  his  tower 
To  court  her  in  a  silver  shower  ; 
The  wanton  snowe  flewe  to  her  breast 
Like  little  birds  into  their  nest, 
And  overcome  with  whiteness  there 
For  greife  it  thaw'd  into  a  teare, 
Thence  falling  on  her  garment's  hemme 
For  greife  it  freez'd  into  a  gemme. 

[The  above  is  from  one  of  my  MS.  volumes.  In  "  Parnassus 
Biceps,"  there  is  a  version  which  is  nearly  the  same  as  this, 
except  in  the  last  two  lines,  which  read  thus : 
Which  trickling  down  her  garments  hemme 
To  deck  her  freezd  into  a  gemme. 

This  poem,  judging  from  the  frequency  with  which  it  was 
reprinted,  must  have  been  very  popular  during  the  seven- 
teenth century. 

In  "  Wits  Recreations,"  1640,  there  is  a  poem  evidently 
modelled  upon  Strode's.    It  is  as  follows  : 

ON  HIS  MISTRESS 
I  saw  faire  Flora  take  the  aire, 
When  Phoebus  shin'd,  and  it  was  faire ; 
The  heavens  to  allay  the  heat 
Sent  drops  of  raine,  which  gently  beat, 
The  sun  retires,  asham'd  to  see 
That  he  was  barr'd  from  kissing  thee: 
Then  Boreas  took  such  high  disdaine, 
That  soon  he  dri'd  those  drops  again  : 
Ah  cunning  plot  and  most  divine! 
Thus  to  mix  his  breath  with  thine. 

41 


It  is  perhaps  worth  mentioning  that  Swedenborg,  during 
his  residence  in  England,  translated  Strode's  poem  into 
Latin  verse.  His  version  was  believed  to  be  an  original 
poem,  and  was,  after  his  death,  printed  as  such.] 


ON  CHLORIS  STANDING  BY  THE  FIRE 

Faire  Chloris,  standing  by  the  Fire, 
An  amorous  coale  with  hot  desire 
Leapt  on  her  breast,  but  could  not  melt 
The  chaste  snow  there — which  when  it  felt 
For  shame  it  blusht  ;  and  then  it  died 
There  where  resistance  did  abide, 
And  lest  she  should  take  it  unkind 
Repentant  ashes  left  behind. 


TO  A  VALENTINE 

Faire  Valentine,  since  once  your  welcome  hand 
Did  cull  mee  out  wrapt  in  a  paper  band, 
Vouchsafe  the  same  hand  still,  to  shew  thereby 
That  Fortune  did  your  will  no  injury  : 
"What  though  a  knife  I  give,  your  beauty's  charme 
Will  keepe  the  edge  from  doing  any  harme  : 
"Wool  deads  the  sternest  blade  ;  and  will  not  such 
A  weake  edge  turne,  meeting  a  softer  touch  ? 


42 


A  SUPERSCRIPTION  ON  SIR  PHILIP  SIDNEY'S 
ARCADIA,  SENT  FOR  A  TOKEN 

Whatever  in  Philoclea  the  fair 

Or  the  discreet  Pamela  figur'd  are, 

Change  but  the  name  the  virtues  are  your  owne, 

And  for  a  fiction  there  a  truth  is  knowne  : 

If  any  service  here  perform'd  you  see, 

If  duty  and  affection  paynted  bee 

Within  these  leaves  :  may  you  be  pleas'd  to  know 

They  only  shadow  what  I  truly  owe 

To  your  desart :  thus  I  a  glasse  have  sent 

Which  both  myself  and  you  doth  represent. 


POSIES 

BRACELETS 
This  keepes  my  hands 
From  Cupid's  bands. 

Goe,  keepe  that  hand 
From  Hymen's  band. 

Silke  though  thou  bee 

More  soft  is   -f1^6 
\shee 

That  weareth  thee. 

Vouchsafe  my  prisoners  thus  to  bee — 
Shee  | ?s  *aster  bound  that  sent  it  thee. 

43 


"When  you  putt  on  this  little  band 
Think  then  I  take  you  by  the  hand, 


AN  EARE-STRINGE 

'Tis  vayne  to  add  a  ring  or  gemme, 
Your  eare  itselfe  outpassetb  them. 

When  idle  words  are  passing  here, 
I  warne  and  pull  you  by  the  eare. 

This  silken  chayne  stands  wayting  here 
For  golden  tongues  to  tye  on  there. 

Here  silken  twynes,  there  locks  you  see — 
Now  tell  me  which  the  softer  bee  ? 


A  WATCH-STRING 

Tyme's  picture  here  invites  your  eyes, 
See  with  how  running  wheeles  it  flyes  ! 

These  strings  can  do  what  no  man  could- 
The  tyme  they  fast  in  prison  hold. 


A  PURSE-STRING 

"We  hugg,  imprison,  hang,  and  save, 
This  foe,  this  friend,  our  Lord,  our  slave. 
44 


While  thus  I  hang,  you  threatned  see 
The  fate  of  him  that  stealeth  mee. 


A  NECKLACE 

These  veines  are  nature's  nett, 
These  cords  by  art  are  sett. 

If  love  himselfe  flye  here, 
Love  is  intangled  here. 

Loe  !  on  my  neck  this  twist  I  bind, 
For  to  hang  him  that  steales  my  mynde 
Unless  hee  hang  alive  in  chaynes 
I  hang  and  dye  in  lingring  paynes. 

Theis  threads  enjoy  a  double  grace, 
Both  by  the  gemme  and  by  the  place. 


A  GIRDLE 

Whene'er  the  wast  makes  too  much  hast, 
That  hast  againe  makes  too  much  wast. 

I  here  stand  keeper  while  'tis  light, 
'Tis  theft  to  enter  when  'tis  night. 

This  girdle  doth  the  wast  embrace 
To  keepe  all  others  from  that  place. 

45 


This  circle  here  is  drawne  about 
To  keepe  all  tempting  spiritts  out. 

Whoe'er  the  girdle  doth  undoe 
Hee  quite  undoes  the  owner  too. 


A  PAIR  OF  GLOVES 

If  that  from  glove  you  take  the  letter  g, 
Then  glove  is  love,  and  that  I  send  to  thee, 

[All  the  above — the  last  excepted — are  from  one  of  my 
MS.  volumes.  I  believe  most  of  them  are  now  printed  for 
the  first  time.] 


ON  THE  PICTURE  OF  TWO  DOLPHINS  IN  A 
FOUNT AYNE 

These  dolphins  twisting  each  on  either  side 
For  joy  leapt  upp,  and  gazing  there  abide  ; 
And  whereas  other  waters  fish  doe  bring, 
Here  from  the  fishes  doe  the  waters  spring, 
Who  think  it  is  more  glorious  to  give 
Than  to  receive  the  juice  whereby  they  live  : 
And  by  this  milk-white  bason  learne  you  may 
That  pure  hands  you  should  bring  or  beare  away, 
For  which  the  bason  wants  no  furniture, 
Each  dolphin  wayting  makes  his  mouth  an  ewer, 
Your  welcome  then  you  well  may  understande 
When  fish  themselves  give  water  to  your  hand. 
46 


SONNETT 

My  love  and  I  for  kisses  play'd, 

Shee  would  keepe  stake,  I  was  content, 

But  when  I  wonne  shee  would  be  paid  ; 

This  made  mee  aske  her  what  she  meant. 

Pray,  since  I  see  (quoth  shee)  your  wrangling  vayne, 

Take  your  owne  kisses,  give  me  myne  againe. 

[In  "New  Court-Songs  and  Poems,  by  R.  V.  Gent."  1672, 
this  poem  is  printed,  with  three  additional  stanzas,  which 
are,  however,  not  worth  quoting.] 


TO  HIS  MISTRESSE 

In  your  sterne  beauty  I  can  see 
Whatere  in  Aetna  wonders  bee  ; 
If  coales  out  of  the  topp  doe  flye 
Hott  flames  doe  gush  out  of  your  eye  ; 
If  frost  lye  on  the  ground  belowe 
Your  breast  is  white  and  cold  as  snowe  : 
The  sparkes  that  sett  my  hart  on  fire 
Refuse  to  melt  your  owne  desire  : 
The  frost  that  byndes  your  chilly  breast 
With  double  fire  hath  mee  opprest : 
Both  heate  and  cold  a  league  have  made, 
And  leaving  you  they  mee  invade  : 
The  hearth  its  proper  flame  withstands 
When  ice  itself e  heates  others  hands. 

47 


[I  have  two  MS.  copies  of  this  poem,  which  differ  but 
little  in  their  texts.  One,  however,  is  headed  "  For  a 
Gentleman,"  so  that  it  would  seem  that  Strode  wrote  the 
poem,  not  on  his  own  account,  but  for  a  friend.] 


A  LOVER  TO  HIS  MISTRESS 

lie  tell  you  how  the  Rose  did  first  grow  redde, 

And  whence  the  Lilly  whitenesse  borrowed  : 

You  blusht,  and  then  the  Rose  with  redde  was  dight : 

The  Lillies  kissde  your  hands,  and  so  came  white  : 

Before  that  time  each  Rose  had  but  a  stayne, 

The  Lilly  nought  but  palenesse  did  containe  : 

You  have  the  native  colour,  these  the  dye  ; 

They  flourish  only  in  your  livery. 

[There  is  a  version  of  this  poem,  differing  slightly  from 
the  above,  in  "  Wits  Recreations,"  1640.  Strode's  claim  to 
the  poem  seems  to  be  pretty  clear:  at  all  events  I  have 
never  seen  it  attributed  to  any  other  author.] 


A  RIDDLE  :  ON  A  KISS 

What  thing  is  that,  nor  felt  nor  scene 
Till  it  bee  given  ?  a  present  for  a  Queene  : 
A  fine  conceite  to  give  and  take  the  like  : 
The  giver  yet  is  farther  for  to  seeke  ; 
The  taker  doth  possesse  nothing  the  more, 
The  giver  hee  hath  nothing  lesse  in  store  : 
48 


And  given  once  that  nature  hath  it  still, 

You  cannot  keepe  or  leave  it  if  you  will  : 

The  workmanshippe  is  counted  very  small, 

The  labour  is  esteemed  naught  at  all  : 

But  to  conclude,  this  gift  is  such  indeede, 

That,  if  some  see't  'twill  make  theyr  hearts  to  bleede. 


ON  A  GENTLEWOMAN 
THAT  HAD  HAD  THE  SMALL  POXE 

A  Beauty  smoother  than  the  Ivory  playne 
Late  by  the  Poxe  injuriously  was  slayne  : 
Twas  not  the  Poxe  :     Love  shott  a  thousand  darts, 
And  made  those  pitts  for  graves  to  bury  hearts  : 
But  since  that  Beauty  hath  regaynde  her  light, 
Those  hearts  are  double  slayne,  it  shines  so  bright. 


ON  JEALOUSY 

There  is  a  thing  that  nothing  is, 
A  foolish  wanton,  sober  wise  ; 
It  hath  noe  wings,  noe  eyes,  noe  eares, 
And  yet  it  flies,  it  sees,  it  heares  ; 
It  lives  by  losse,  it  feeds  on  smart, 
It  joyes  hi  woe,  it  liveth  not  ; 
Yet  evermore  this  hungry  elfe 
Doth  feed  on  nothing  but  itselfe. 


OF  DEATH  &  RESURRECTION. 

Like  to  the  rowling  of  an  eye, 

Or  like  a  starre  shott  from  the  skye, 

Or  like  a  hand  upon  a  clock, 

Or  like  a  wave  upon  a  rock, 

Or  like  a  winde,  or  like  a  flame, 

Or  like  false  newes  which  people  frame, 

Even  such  is  man,  of  equall  stay, 

Whose  very  growth  leades  to  decay. 

The  eye  is  turn'd,  the  starre  down  bendeth 
The  hand  doth  steale,  the  wave  descendeth, 
The  winde  is  spent,  the  flame  unfir'd, 
The  newes  disprov'd,  man's  life  expir'd. 

Like  to  an  eye  which  sleepe  doth  chayne, 
Or  like  a  starre  whose  fall  we  f ayne , 
Or  like  the  shade  on  Ahaz  watch, 
Or  like  a  wave  which  gulfes  doe  snatch 
Or  like  a  winde  or  flame  that's  past, 
Or  smother'd  newes  confirm'd  at  last ; 
Even  so  man's  life,  pawn'd  in  the  grave, 
Wayts  for  a  riseing  it  must  have. 
50 


The  eye  still  sees,  the  starre  still  blazeth, 
The  shade  goes  back,  the  wave  escapeth, 
The  winde  is  turn'd,  the  flame  reviv'd, 
The  newes  renew'd,  and  man  new  liv'd. 

[I  have  two  MS.  copies  of  the  above,  both  of  which  are 
signed  '  W.  S.'  They  vary  slightly  from  each  other  in  the 
text,  but  not  in  any  important  points. 

The  subject  of  this  poem  was  a  favourite  one  with  the 
poets  of  the  seventeenth  century.  Whether  Strode  originated 
it  I  do  not  know,  but  it  seems  most  probable  that  his  poem 
is  only  a  variation  on  a  familiar  theme.  There  is  a  very 
similar  poem  in  Dr.  Henry  King's  works.] 


ON  THE  BIBLE. 

Behold  this  little  volume  here  inrolde  : 

'Tis  the  Almighty's  present  to  the  world  : 

Hearken  earth's  earth  ;  each  sencelesse  thing  can  heare 

His  Maker's  thunder,  though  it  want  an  eare  : 

God's  word  is  senior  to  his  works,  nay  rather 

If  rightly  weigh'd  the  world  may  call  it  father  ; 

God  spake,  'twas  done  ;  this  great  foundation 

Is  the  Creator's  Exhalation 

Breath'd  out  in  speaking.     The  best  work  of  man 

Is  better  than  his  word  ;  but  if  wee  scanne 

God's  word  aright,  his  works  far  short  doe  fall  ; 

The  word  is  God,  the  works  are  creatures  all. 

The  sundry  peeces  of  this  generall  frame 

Are  dimmer  letters,  all  which  spell  the  same 

51 


Eternal  word  ;  But  these  cannot  expresse 

His  greatnesse  with  such  easy  readinesse, 

And  therefore  yeild.    The  Heavens  shall  pass  away, 

The  sun  and  moone  and  stars  shall  all  obey 

To  light  one  general  bonfire  ;  but  his  word, 

His  builder-upp,  his  all-destroying  sworde, 

That  still  survives  ;  no  jott  of  that  can  dye, 

Each  tittle  measures  immortalitie. 

The  word's  owne  mother,  on  whose  breast  did  hang 
The  world's  upholder  drawne  into  a  span, 
Shee,  shee  was  not  so  blest  because  she  bare  him 
As  cause  herselfe  was  new-born,  and  did  hear  him. 
Before  she  had  brought  forth  she  heard  her  Son 
First  speaking  in  the  Annunciation  : 
And  then,  even  then,  before  she  brought  forth  child, 
By  name  of  Blessed  shee  herselfe  instilde. 

Once  more  this  mighty  word  his  people  greets, 
Thus  lapt  and  thus  swath' d  upp  in  paper  sheets  : 
Read  here  God's  Image  with  a  zealous  eye, 
The  legible  and  written  Deity. 


ON  A  REGISTER  FOR  THE  BIBLE 

I  am  the  faythfull  deputy 

Unto  your  fading  memory. 

Your  Index  long  in  search  doth  hold  ; 

Your  folded  wrinkles  make  books  olde  : 

But  I  the  Scripture  open  plaine, 

And  what  you  heard  soone  teach  againe  : 

52 


By  mee  the  Welchman  well  may  bring 
Himselfe  to  Heaven  in  a  string. 


ANOTHER 

I,  your  memories  recorder, 
Keepe  my  charge  in  watchfull  order  : 
My  strings  divide  the  word  aright, 
Pressing  the  text  both  day  and  night  : 
And  what  the  hand  of  God  hath  writt 
Behold  my  fingers  poynt  at  it  : 
Nor  can  Saint  Peter  with  his  keyes 
Unlocke  Heavens  gate  so  soone  as  these. 

[I  have  two  MS.  copies  of  these  poems,  in  both  of  which 
the  text  is  substantially  the  same.] 


ANTHEM  FOR  GOOD  FRYDAY 

See  sinfull  soul  thy  Saviours  suffering  see, 
His  Blessed  hands  and  feet  fix't  fast  to  tree  : 
Observe  what  Rivulets  of  blood  stream  forth 
His  painful  pierced  side,  each  drop  more  worth 
Than  tongue  of  men  and  Angels  can  express  : 
Hast  to  him,  cursed  Caitiffe,  and  confess 
All  thy  misdeeds,  and  sighing  say,  'Twas  I 
That  caus'd  thee  thus,  my  Lord,  my  Christ,  to  dye. 

O  let  thy  Death  secure  my  soul  from  fears, 
And  I  will  wash  thy  wounds  with  brinish  tears  : 

53 


Grant  me,  sweet  Jesu,  from  thy  pretious  store 
One  cleansing  drop,  with  grace  to  sin  no  more. 

[The  above  anthem,  which  was  very  kindly  copied  for  me 
by  Mr.  Godfrey  E.  P.  Arkwright,  is  from  "The  Divine 
Services  and  Anthems  usually  sung  in  the  Cathedrals  and 
Collegiate  choires  in  the  Church  of  England.  Collected  by 
J.  C  .  .  .  [Clifford]  London  .  .  .  1663"  (Second  edition, 
1664).  The  music  was  composed  by  Richard  Gibbs,  Organist 
of  Christ  Church,  Norwich.  There  are  a  few  slight  varia- 
tions in  the  words  of  the  anthem,  as  they  appear  in  the  first 
and  second  editions  of  Clifford's  book;  but  they  are  not  of 
sufficient  importance  to  need  to  be  recorded  here.] 


AN  ANTHEME 

O  sing  a  new  song  to  the  Lord, 
Praise  in  the  hight  and  deeper  strayne  ; 
Come  beare  your  parts  with  one  accord, 
"Which  you  in  Heaven  may  sing  againe. 

Yee  elders  all,  and  all  the  crowd 
That  in  white  robes  apparrell'd  stands 
Like  Saints  on  earth,  sing  out  aloud, 
Think  now  the  palmes  are  in  your  hands. 

Yee  living  pipes,  whose  stormy  layes 
Have  borrowed  breath  to  praise  our  king, 
A  well-tun'd  thunder  loudly  raise  : 
All  that  have  breath  his  honor  sing. 
54 


JUSTIFICATION 

See  how  the  Rainbow  in  the  skie 

Seems  gaudy  through  the  Suns  bright  eye  ; 

Harke  how  an  Eccho  answere  makes, 

Feele  how  a  board  is  smooth'd  with  waxe, 

Smell  how  a  glove  putts  on  perfume, 

Tast  how  theyr  sweetnesse  pills  assume  : 

So  by  imputed  Justice,  Clay 

Seemes  faire,  well  spoke,  smooth,  sweet,  each  way,- 
The  eye  doth  gaze  on  robes  appearing, 
The  prompted  Eccho  takes  our  hearing, 
The  board  our  touch,  the  sent  our  smell, 
The  pill  our  tast :  Man,  God  as  well. 

[This  is  attributed  to  Strode  in  two  MSS.  in  my  posses- 
sion; and  I  think  it  may  be  regarded  as  certainly  his.] 


ON  THE  LIFE  OF  MAN 

What  is  our  life  ?  a  play  of  passion  ; 
Our  mirth  the  musick  of  division  : 
Our  mother's  wombes  the  tyring  houses  bee 
Where  wee  are  drest  for  tyme's  short  comedy  : 
The  earth's  the  stage,  heaven  the  spectator  is, 
Who  marketh  still  whoere  doth  act  amisse  : 
Our  graves  that  hide  us  from  the  burning  sunne 
Are  but  drawne  curtaynes  when  the  play  is  done. 

[I  have  two  MS.  copies  of  this  poem.    The  second  copy 

55 


differs  so  much  from  the  above  that  it  had  better  be  quoted 
in  full : 

What  is  our  life,  but  a  play  of  derision  ? 
Our  Mirth,  what  but  the  musick  of  division  ? 
Our  mothers  wombs  the  tyring  houses  bee 
Where  wee  are  drest  for  times  short  comedy. 
The  earth  the  stage :  Heaven  the  spectator  is, 
Who  still  doth  marke  who  ere  doth  act  amisse. 
Our  graves  that  hides  us  from  the  scorching  Sun, 
Are  but  drawn  curtains  when  the  play  is  done. 
The  poem  has  been  attributed  to  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  and 

other  authors,  and  therefore  it  cannot  be  positively  assigned 

to  Strode.] 


56 


ON  THE  DEATH  OF  MRS.  MARY  NEUDHAM 

As  sinn  makes  gross  the  soule  and  thickens  it 

To  fleshy  dulness,  so  the  spotless  white 

Of  virgin  pureness  made  thy  flesh  as  cleere 

As  others  soules  :  thou  couldst  not  tarry  heere 

All  soule  in  both  parts  :  and  what  could  it  bee 

The  Resurrection  could  bestow  on  thee, 

Allready  glorious  ?  thine  Innocence 

(Thy  better  shroude)  sent  thee  as  pure  from  hence 

As  saints  shall  rise  :  but  hee  whose  bounty  may 

Enlighten  the  greate  sunn  with  double  day, 

And  make  it  more  outshine  itselfe  than  now 

It  can  the  moone,  shall  crowne  thy  varnish'd  brow 

With  light  above  that  sunn  :  when  thou  shalt  bee 

No  lower  in  thy  place  than  Majesty  : 

Crown'd  with  a  Virgin's  wreath,  outshining  there 

The  Saints  as  much  as  thou  did'st  mortalls  heere. 

Bee  this  thy  hope  ;  and  whilst  thy  ashes  ly 

Asleepe  in  death,  dreame  of  Eternity. 

[This  most  beautiful  poem  is  taken  from  the  MS.  book  of 
poems  of  Catherine  Anwill,  which  was  discovered  by 
Mr.  E.  V.  Lucas,  and  printed  in  a  charming  form  by  him. 
Dr.  Grosart  informed  Mr.  Lucas  that  an  original  version  in 

57 


Strode's  handwriting  is  to  be  found  at  Oxford.  The  assign- 
ment of  the  poem  therefore  rests  upon  Dr.  Grosart's  authority, 
which  is  not  always  to  be  depended  upon;  but  the  evidences 
of  style  and  sentiment  in  this  case  seem  to  tell  conclusively 
in  Strode's  favour.  It  is  worth  noting  perhaps  that  in  a  copy 
of  the  poem  in  the  British  Museum  the  name  is  given  as 
1  Nedham  '  instead  of '  Neudham.'] 


ON  THE  DEATH  OF  MISTRESS  MARY  PRIDEAUX 

Weep  not  because  this  childe  hath  dyed  so  yong, 
But  weepe  because  yourselves  have  livde  so  long  : 
Age  is  not  fild  by  growth  of  time,  for  then 
"What  old  man  lives  to  see  th'  estate  of  men  ? 
Who  sees  the  age  of  grande  Methusalem  ? 
Ten  years  make  us  as  old  as  hundreds  him. 
Ripenesse  is  from  ourselves  :  and  then  wee  dye 
When  nature  hath  obteynde  maturity. 
Summer  and  winter  fruits  there  bee,  and  all 
Not  at  one  time,  but  being  ripe,  must  fall. 
Death  did  not  erre  :  your  mourners  are  beguilde  ; 
She  dyed  more  like  a  mother  than  a  childe. 
Weigh  the  composure  of  her  pretty  partes  : 
Her  gravity  in  childhood  ;  all  her  artes 
Of  womanly  behaviour  ;  weigh  her  tongue 
So  wisely  measurde,  not  too  short  nor  long  ; 
And  to  her  youth  adde  some  few  riches  more, 
She  tooke  upp  now  what  due  was  at  threescore. 
She  livde  seven  years,  our  age's  first  degree  ; 
Journeys  at  first  time  ended  happy  bee  ; 
58 


Yet  take  her  stature  with  the  age  of  man, 
They  well  are  fitted  :  both  are  but  a  span. 

[I  have  two  MS.  copies  of  this  poem,  which  vary  but  little 
in  their  text.  There  is  another  MS.  copy  at  Oxford,  which 
has  some  variations  that  are  perhaps  worth  noting.  They 
are  as  follows : 

Line  4.  What  old  men  live  to  see  the  state  of  men  ? 
„    5.  Who  reach  the  youth 
„  14.  womanlike 

„  17.  Add  only  to  the  growth  some  inches  more 
„  19.  first  stepp 

The  reading  *  inches '  instead  of  '  riches  '  in  line  17  seems 
to  be  certainly  right.] 


ON  THE  SAME  M.  M.  P. 

Sleepe  pretty  one  :  oh  sleepe  while  I 
Sing  thee  thy  latest  Lullaby  : 
And  may  my  song  be  but  as  shee, 
Nere  was  sweeter  Harmonic  : 
Thou  werte  all  musicke  :  all  thy  limbes 
"Were  but  so  many  well  sett  hymnes 
To  prayse  thy  Maker.     In  thy  browe 
I  read  thy  soule,  and  and  know  not  how 
To  tell  which  whiter  was  or  smoother, 
Or  more  spotlesse,  one  or  th'  other. 
Noe  jarre,  no  harshnesse  in  thee  :  all 
Thy  passions  were  at  peace  :  noe  gall, 
No  rough  behaviour  ;  but  even  such 
In  disposition  as  in  touch. 


Yet  Heaven,  poore  Soule,  was  harsh  to  thee  : 

Death  usde  thee  not  halfe  orderly  : 

If  thou  must  needs  goe,  must  thy  way 

Needs  be  by  torture  ?  must  thy  Day 

Ende  in  the  Morning  ?  and  thy  Night 

Come  with  such  horrour  and  affright  ? 

Death  might  have  ceizd  thee  gentlyer,  and 

Embrac'te  thee  with  a  softer  hand. 

Thou  werte  not  sure  so  loath  to  goe 

That  thou  needst  be  dragged  so, 

For  thou  wert  all  obedience,  and  hadst  witt 

To  doe  Heaven's  will  and  not  dispute  with  it. 

Yet  twere  a  heard  heart,  a  dead  eye 

That  sighlesse,  tearlesse,  could  stand  by, 

While  thy  poore  Mother  felt  each  groane 

As  much  as  ere  shee  did  her  owne 

"When  shee  groan 'd  for  thee  :  and  thy  cries 

Marrde  not  our  eares  more  than  her  Eyes. 

Yet  if  thou  tookst  some  truce  with  payne, 

Then  was  shee  melted  more  againe 

To  heare  thy  sweete  words,  whilst  thy  breath 

Faintly  did  strive  to  sweeten  Death, 

Calldst  for  the  Musicke  of  thy  knell, 

And  crydst,  'twas  It  must  make  thee  well  : 

Thus  whilst  your  prayers  were  at  strife, 

Thine  for  thy  death,  Hers  for  thy  life, 

Thine  did  prevayle,  and  on  theyr  wings 

Mounted  thy  soul  ;  where  now  it  sings, 

And  never  shall  complayne  no  more, 

But  for  not  being  there  before. 

60 


CONSOLATORIUM,  AD    PARENTES 

Lett  her  parents  then  confesse 

That  they  beleeve  her  happinesse, 

Which  now  they  question.     Thinke  as  you 

Lent  her  the  world,  Heaven  lent  her  you  : 

And  is  it  just  then  to  complayne 

When  each  hath  but  his  owne  againe  ? 

Then  thinke  what  both  your  glories  are 

In  her  preferment  :  for  tis  f arre 

Nobler  to  gett  a  Saint,  and  beare 

A  childe  to  Heaven  than  an  Heyre 

To  a  large  Empire.     Thinke  beside 

Shee  dyde  not  yong,  but  livde  a  Bride. 

Your  best  wishes  for  her  good 

Were  but  to  see  her  well  bestowde  : 

Was  shee  not  so  ?  Shee  marryed  to 

The  heyre  of  all  things  :  who  did  owe 

Her  infant  Soule,  and  bought  it  too. 

Nor  was  shee  barren  :  markt  you  not 

Those  pretty  little  Graces,  that 

Play'd  round  about  her  sicke  bedde  ;  three 

Th'  eldst  Faith,  Hope,  &  Charity. 

Twere  pretty  bigge  ones,  and  the  same 

That  cryde  so  on  theyr  Fathers  name. 

The  yongst  is  gone  with  Her  :  the  two 

Eldest  stay  to  comfort  you, 

And  little  though  they  bee,  they  can 

Master  the  biggest  foes  of  man. 

Lastly  thinke  that  Hir  abode 

With  you  was  some  fewe  years  boarde  ; 

61 


After  hir  marriage  :  now  shee's  gone 

Home,  royally  attended  on  : 

And  if  you  had  Elisha's  sight 

To  see  the  number  of  her  bright 

Attendants  thither  ;  or  Paul's  rapt  sprite 

To  see  her  Welcome  there  ;  why  then, 

"Wish  if  you  could  Her  here  agen. 

Ime  sure  you  could  not  :  but  all  passion 

Would  loose  itselfe  in  admiration, 

And  strong  longings  to  be  there 

"Where,  cause  shee  is,  you  mourn  for  Her. 


HER  EPITAPH 

Happy  Grave,  thou  dost  enshrine 
That  which  makes  thee  a  rich  mine  : 
Remember  yet,  'tis  but  a  loane  ; 
And  wee  must  have  it  back,  Her  owne, 
The  very  same  ;  Marke  mee,  the  same  : 
Thou  canst  not  cheat  us  with  a  lame 
Deformed  Carcase  ;  Shee  was  fayre, 
Fresh  as  Morning,  sweete  as  Ayre  : 
Purer  than  other  flesh  as  farre 
As  other  Soules  than  Bodies  are  : 
And  that  thou  mayst  the  better  see 
To  finde  her  out :  two  stars  there  bee 
Eclipsed  now  ;  uncloude  but  those 
And  they  will  poynt  thee  to  the  Rose 
That  dyde  each  cheeke,  now  pale  and  wan, 
But  will  bee  when  shee  wakes  againe 
62 


Fresher  than  ever  :  And  howere 
Her  long  sleepe  may  alter  Her 
Her  Soule  will  know  her  Body  streight, 
Twas  made  so  fitt  for't.    Noe  deceite 
Can  suite  another  to  it :  none 
Cloath  it  so  neatly  as  its  owne. 

[This  beautiful  poem  is  now  first  printed  (excepting  the 
third  section,  which  appeared  in  "  Musarum  Deliciae,"  1656) 
from  a  manuscript  volume  in  my  own  possession.  There  are 
other  MS.  copies,  but  none,  I  think,  better  than  my  own.  In 
one  of  the  Poetical  MS.  volumes  in  the  Rawlinson  collection 
at  Oxford  there  is  a  copy  of  the  poem  which  has  some  varia- 
tions that  are  worth  noting.  These  are  as  follows  : 

Line        2.  «  thee'  is  omitted 
„     40-1.  Thou  whilst  our  prayers  were  at  strife, 

Thine  for  thy  death,  ours  for  thy  life. 
,,        43.  Transport  thy  soule 
»    33-6.  (Consolatorium)  Were   you    to   see  her 

numbers  bright 

Attendants  thither;  or  the  ears 
Of  ravisht  Paul  amongst  the  spheres, 
To  know  her  welcome  thither  then — 

In  these  lines  both  versions  are,  I  think,  a  little  wrong. 
Perhaps  the  passage  should  read : 

And  if  you  had  Elisha's  sight 

To  see  the  number  of  her  bright 

Attendants  thither;  or  the  ears 

Of  ravisht  Paul,  amongst  the  spheares 

To  know  her  welcome  thither,  then 

Wish,  if  you  could,  her  here  agen. 

Line  4.  (Epitaph)  have  back  our  owne 
.,    8.         ,,          soft  as  ayre 

63 


It  should  be  noted  also  that  in  this  version  several  lines 
are  omitted  which  appear  in  my  own  copy.  The  "  Epitaph" 
as  printed  in  "  Musarum  Deliciae"  has  a  few  variations  from 
my  own  copy,  but  as  these  readings  are  inferior  to  those 
which  appear  above  I  do  not  quote  them. 

I  suspect  that  line  22  ("  Consolatorium  ")  « Twere  pretty 
bigge  ones,  &c.'  is  in  some  way  corrupt.  One  MS.  reads 
*  begge  '  instead  of  '  bigge,'  but  this  is  no  improvement.  It 
might  also  be  suspected  that  the  heroic  couplet  in  the  first 
section,  being  in  a  different  measure  from  the  rest,  is  also  in 
some  way  corrupt,  were  it  not  that  it  fits  perfectly  into  its 
place,  without  producing  any  jarring  effect.] 


ON  THE  DEATH  OF  SIR  THO  :  PELTHAM 

Meerly  for  man's  death  to  mourne 

Were  to  repine  that  man  was  borne. 

When  weake  old  age  doth  fall  asleepe 

Twere  foule  ingratitude  to  weepe  : 

Those  threads  alone  should  pull  out  tears 

Whose  sodayne  cracke  breaks  off  some  years. 

Heere  tis  not  so  :  full  distance  heere 

Sunders  the  cradle  from  the  beere. 

A  fellow-traveller  he  hath  beene 

So  long  with  Time  :  so  worne  to  skinne, 

That  were  hee  not  just  now  bereft, 

His  Body  first  his  soule  had  left. 

Threescore  and  tenne  is  Nature's  date, 

Our  journey  when  wee  come  in  late . 

Beyond  that  time  the  overplus 

Was  granted  not  to  him,  but  us. 

64 


For  his  own  sake  the  Sun  nere  stood, 

But  only  for  the  peoples  good. 

Even  so  his  breath  held  out  by  aire 

"Which  poore  men  uttered  in  theyr  prayer  : 

And  as  his  goods  were  lent  to  give, 

So  were  his  dayes  that  they  might  live, 

Soe  ten  years  more  to  him  were  told 

Enough  to  make  another  olde. 

O  that  Death  would  still  doe  soe  ; 

Or  else  on  good  men  would  bestow 

That  wast  of  years  which  unthrifts  fling 

Away  by  theyr  distempering, 

That  some  might  thrive  by  this  decay 

As  well  as  that  of  land  and  clay. 

'Twas  now  well  done  :  no  cause  to  moane 

On  such  a  seasonable  stone. 

Where  death  is  but  an  Host,  we  sinne 

Not  bidding  welcome  to  his  Inne. 

Sleepe,  sleepe,  thy  rest,  good  man,  embrace  ; 

Sleepe,  sleepe,  th'ast  trode  a  weary  race. 

[I  have  two  MS.  copies  of  this  poem,  which  differ  slightly 
in  their  texts,  but  not  in  any  important  points.  It  is  printed 
in  "  Parnassus  Biceps  "  ;  but  the  text  given  there  is  inferior 
to  that  printed  above.  It  is  perhaps  worth  mentioning  that 
in  the  printed  version  the  name  appears  as  '  Pelham ' :  in 
one  of  my  MS.  copies  it  is  «  Pelltham,'  in  the  other 
1  Peltham'.] 


65 


ON  THE  DEATH  OF  A  TWIN 

Where  are  yee  now,  Astrologers,  that  looke 

For  petty  accidents  in  Heavens  booke  ? 

Two  Twins,  to  whom  one  Influence  gave  breath, 

Differ  in  more  than  Fortune,  Life  and  Death. 

"While  both  were  warme  (for  that  was  all  they  were 

Unlesse  some  feeble  cry  sayd  Life  was  there  :) 

By  wavering  change  of  health  they  seem'd  to  trie 

Which  of  the  two  should  live,  for  one  must  die. 

As  if  one  Soule,  allotted  to  susteine 

The  lumpe,  which  afterwards  was  cutt  in  twain, 

Now  servde  them  both  :  whose  limited  restraynt 

From  double  vertue  made  them  both  to  faynt : 

But  when  that  common  Soule  away  should  flie, 

Death  killing  one,  expected  both  should  die  : 

Shee  hitt,  and  was  deceivde  :  that  other  parte 

Went  to  supply  the  weake  survivers  heart  : 

So  Death,  where  shee  was  cruell,  seemde  most  milde 

She  aymed  at  two,  and  killde  but  halfe  a  childe. 


ON  THE  YONG  BARONETT  PORTMAN  DYING  OF 
AN  IMPOSTUME  IN'S  HEAD 

Is  Death  so  cunning  now  that  all  her  blowe 

Aymes  at  the  heade  ?     Doth  now  her  wary  Bowe 

Make  surer  worke  than  heertofore  ?    The  steele 

Slew  warlike  heroes  onely  in  the  heele. 

New  found  out  slights,  when  men  themselves  begin 

To  be  theyr  proper  Fates  by  new  found  sinne. 

66 


Tis  cowardize  to  make  a  wound  so  sure  ; 

No  Art  in  killing  where  no  Art  can  cure. 

Was  it  for  hate  of  learning  that  she  smote 

This  upper  shoppe  where  all  the  Muses  wrought  ? 

Learning  shall  crosse  her  drift,  and  duly  trie 

All  wayes  and  meanes  of  immortalitie. 

Because  her  heade  was  crusht,  doth  shee  desire 

Our  equall  shame  ?    In  vayne  she  doth  aspire. 

No  :  noe  :  Wee  know  where  ere  shee  make  a  breach 

Her  poysened  Sting  onely  the  Heele  can  reach. 

Looke  on  the  Soule  of  man,  the  very  Heart  ; 

The  Head  itselfe  is  but  a  lower  parte  : 

Yet  hath  shee  straynde  her  utmost  tyranny, 

And  done  her  worst  in  that  she  came  so  high. 

Had  she  reservde  this  stroke  for  haughty  men, 

For  politique  Contrivers  ;  justly  then 

The  Punishment  were  matcht  with  the  offence  : 

But  when  Humility  and  Innocence 

So  indiscreetly  in  the  Heade  are  hitt, 

Death  hath  done  Murther,  and  shall  die  for  itt : 

Thinke  it  no  Favour  showne  because  the  Braine 

Is  voyde  of  sence,  and  therefore  free  from  payne. 

Thinke  it  noe  kindness  when  so  stealingly 

He  rather  seemde  to  jest  away  than  die, 

And  like  that  Innocent,  the  Widdows  childe 

Cryde  out,  My  head,  my  head  :  and  so  it  dyde, 

Thinke  it  was  rather  double  cruelty, 

Slaughter  intended  on  his  Name,  that  Hee 

Whose  thoughts  were  nothing  taynted,  nothing  vayne, 

Might  seeme  to  hide  Corruption  in  his  brayne. 

67 


How  easy  might  this  Blott  bee  wipte  away 

If  any  Pen  his  worth  could  open  lay  ? 

For  which  those  Harlott-prayses,  which  wee  reare 

In  common  dust,  as  much  too  slender  are 

As  great  for  others.     Boasting  Elegies 

Must  here  bee  dumbe.     Desert  that  over  weighs 

All  our  Reward  stoppes  all  our  Prayse  :  lest  wee 

Might  seeme  to  give  alike  to  Them  and  Thee  : 

Wherfore  an  humble  Verse,  and  such  a  strayne 

As  mine  will  hide  the  truth  while  others  fayne. 

[The  above  is  copied  from  one  of  my  MS.  books :  I  do  not 
know  of  any  other  copy  of  the  poem.  There  seems  to  be 
some  corruption  in  the  fifth  and  sixth  lines,  which,  should 
another  copy  of  the  poem  be  discovered,  we  may  hope  to 
correct.] 


ON  THE  DEATH  OF  DR.  LANCTON 
PRESIDENT  OF  MAUDLIN  COLLEGE 

When  men  for  injuryes  unsatisfy'd, 

For  hopes  cutt  off,  for  debts  not  fully  payd, 

For  legacies  in  vain  expected,  mourne 

Over  theyr  owne  respects  within  the  urne, 

Races  of  tears  all  striveing  first  to  fall 

As  frequent  are  as  eye  and  funerall ; 

Then  high  swolne  sighes  drawne  in  and  sent  out  strong 

Seeme  to  call  back  the  soule  or  goe  along. 

Goodness  is  seldome  such  a  theam  of  woe 

Unless  to  her  owne  tribe  some  one  or  two  ; 

68 


But  here's  a  man,  (alas  a  shell  of  man  !  ) 

Whose  innocence,  more  white  than  silver  swan, 

Now  finds  a  streame  of  teares  ;  such  perfect  greif 

That  in  the  traine  of  mourners  hee  is  cheife 

Who  lives  the  greatest  gainer  ;  and  would  faine 

Bee  now  prefer'd  unto  his  loss  againe. 

The  webb  of  nerves  with  subtill  branches  spred 

Over  the  little  world,  are  in  theyr  head 

Scarce  so  united  as  in  him  were  knitt 

All  his  dependants  :  Hee  that  strives  to  sitt 

So  lov'd  of  all  must  bee  a  man  as  square 

As  vertues  selfe  ;  which  those  that  fly  and  feare 

Can  never  hate.    How  seldome  have  we  scene 

Such  store  of  flesh  joyn'd  with  so  little  sin  ? 

His  body  was  not  greater  than  his  soule, 

Whose  limbs  were  vertues  able  to  controule 

All  grudg  of  sloth  :  and  as  the  body's  weight 

Hal'd  to  the  centre  ;  so  the  soule  as  light 

Heav'd  upward  to  her  goale.     This  civill  jarre 

Could  not  hold  out,  but  made  them  part  as  farre 

As  earth  and  heaven  :  from  whence  the  one  shall  come 

To  make  her  mate  more  fresh,  less  cumbersome. 

After  so  sound  a  sleepe,  so  sweet  a  rest, 

And  both  shall  then  appeare  so  trimly  drest 

As  freinds  that  goe  to  meet :  the  body  shall 

Then  seeme  a  soule,  the  soule  Angellicall : 

A  beautious  smile  shall  passe  from  that  to  this, 

The  joyning  soule  shall  then  the  body  kisse 

With  its  owne  lipps  :  so  great  shall  be  the  store 

Of  joy  and  love  that  now  thei'l  part  no  more  ; 

69 


Such  hope  hath  dust !  besides  which  happines 
Death  hath  not  made  his  earthly  share  the  lesse, 
Or  quite  bereft  him  of  his  honors  here, 
But  added  more  ;  for  liveing  hee  did  steere 
The  fellowes  only  ;  but  since  hee  is  dead 
Hee's  made  a  president  unto  theyr  head. 


ON  DR.  LANCTON'S  DEATH 

Because  of  fleshly  mould  wee  bee 
Subject  unto  mortality, 
Let  noe  man  wonder  at  his  death, 
More  flesh  he  had,  and  then  lesse  breath. 
But  if  you  question  how  he  died, 
'Twas  not  the  fall  of  swelling  pride  ; 
'Twas  noe  ambition  to  ascend 
Heaven  in  humility  :  his  end 
Assur'd  us  that  his  God  did  make 
This  peece  for  our  example's  sake. 
Had  you  but  scene  him  in  his  way 
To  Church,  his  last  blest  Sabbath  day  ; 
His  struggling  soule  did  make  such  hast 
As  if  each  breath  would  bee  his  last. 
Each  bricke  hee  trod  on,  shrinking  strove 
To  make  his  grave  and  shew  its  love. 
O  how  his  sweating  body  wept 
Knowing  how  soone  it  should  bee  swept 
In  mould  :  but  while  hee  kneels  to  pray 
His  weighty  members  long  to  stay  ; 
70 


Each  word  doth  bring  a  breathlesse  teare 
As  if  he'd  leave  his  spirit  there. 
Hee  gone,  looks  back,  as  if  to  see 
The  place  where  he  should  buried  bee, 
Bowing  as  if  hee  did  desire 
At  the  same  time  for  to  expire  : 
Which  being  done,  he  long  shall  dwell 
"Within  the  place  hee  lov'd  so  well, 
"Where  night  and  morning  hundreds  come 
A  Pilgrimage  unto  his  tomb. 

[From  a  MS.  in  my  possession.  There  is  also  a  copy  in  a 
manuscript  volume  in  the  British  Museum.  The  poem  is 
printed  in  "  Parnassus  Biceps."  There  are  many  small 
variations  in  these  three  texts,  but  none  which  it  seems 
necessary  to  record.] 


ON  THE  DEATH  OF  SIR  THOMAS  LEA 

You  that  affright  with  lamentable  notes 

The  servants  from  their  beef,  whose  hungry  throats 

Vex  the  grume  porter's  surly  conscience  : 

That  blesse  the  mint  for  coyning  lesse  than  pence  : 

You  whose  unknown  and  meanly  payd  desarts 

Begge  silently  within,  and  knocke  at  hearts  : 

You  whose  commanding  worth  makes  men  beleeve 

That  you  a  kindnesse  give  when  you  receave  : 

All  sorts  of  them  that  want,  your  tears  now  lend  : 

A  House-keeper,  a  Patron,  and  a  Friend 

71 


Is  lodged  in  clay.    The  man  whose  table  fedde 

So  many  while  he  lived,  since  hee  is  dead, 

Himself e  is  turn'd  to  food  :  whose  chimney  burn'd 

So  freely  then,  is  now  to  ashes  turn'd. 

The  man  which  life  unto  the  Muses  gave 

Seeks  life  of  them,  a  lasting  Epitaph  : 

And  hee  from  whose  esteeme  all  vertues  found 

A  just  reward,  now  prostrate  in  the  ground, 

(Like  some  huge  ancient  oake,  that  ere  it  fell, 

Could  not  be  measur'd  by  the  rule  so  well) 

Desires  a  faythfull  comment  on  his  dayes, 

Such  as  shall  neither  lye  to  wrong  or  prayse  : 

But  oh  !  what  Muse  is  halfe  so  pure,  so  strong, 

What  marble  sheets  can  keepe  his  name  so  long 

As  onely  hee  hath  lived  ?  then  who  can  tell 

A  perfect  story  of  his  living  well  ? 

The  noble  fire  that  spur'd  and  whetted  on 

His  bravely  vertuous  resolution 

Could  not  so  soone  be  quencht  as  weaker  soules 

Whose  feebler  sparke  an  ach  or  thought  controuls. 

His  life  burnt  to  the  snuffe  ;  a  snuffe  that  needs 

No  socket  to  conceale  the  stench,  but  feeds 

Our  sence  like  costly  fumes  :  his  manly  breath 

Felt  no  disease  but  age  ;  and  call'd  for  Death 

Before  it  durst  intrude,  or  thought  to  try 

That  strength  of  limbs,  that  soules  integrity. 

Looke  on  his  silver  hayres,  his  graceful  browe* 

And  Gravity  itselfe  might  Lea  avowe 

Her  father  :  Time,  his  schoolmate.     Fifty  years 

Once  wedlocke  he  embrac't  :  a  date  that  bears 

72 


Fayre  scope,  if  Soule  and  Body  chance  to  bee 
So  long  a  couple  as  his  wife  and  hee. 

But  number  you  his  deeds,  they  so  outpasse 
The  largest  size  of  any  mortal  glasse, 
That  though  hee  liv'd  a  thousand,  some  would  crye 
Alas  !  he  dyde  in  his  minority. 
His  dayes  and  deeds  would  nere  be  counted  even 
"Without  Eternity,  which  now  is  given. 
Such  descants  poore  men  make  ;  who  miss  him  more 
Than  sixe  great  men,  that  keeping  house  before 
After  a  spurt  unconstantly  are  fledd 
Away  to  London.     But  the  man  that's  dead 
Is  gone  unto  a  place  more  populous, 
And  tarries  longer  there,  and  waites  for  us. 


AN  EPITAPH  ON  SR  JOHN  WALTER, 
LORD  CHEIFE  BARON 

Farewell  Example,  Living  Rule  farewell  ; 
Whose  practise  shew'd  goodness  was  possible, 
Who  reach' d  the  full  outstretch'd  perfection 
Of  Man,  of  Lawyer,  and  of  Christian. 

Suppose  a  Man  more  streight  than  Reason  is, 
Whose  grounded  Habit  could  not  tread  amisse 
Though  Reason  slepd  ;  a  Man  who  still  esteein'd 
His  wife  his  Bone  ;  who  still  his  children  deem'd 
His  Limbes  and  future  Selfe  ;  Servants  trayn'd  friends  ; 
Lov'd  his  Familiars  for  Themselves  not  ends  : 

73 


Soe  wise  and  Provident  that  dayes  orepast 
He  ne're  wish'd  backe  again  ;  by  whose  forecast 
Time's  Locke,  Time's  Baldness,  Future  Time  were  one, 
Since  nought  could  mende  nor  marre  one  Action, 
That  man  was  He. 

Suppose  an  Advocate 

In  whose  all-conquering  tong  true  right  was  Fate  ; 
That  could  not  pleade  among  the  gounded  throng 
Wrong  Causes  right  nor  rightfull  causes  wrong, 
But  made  the  burnish'd  Truth  to  shine  more  bright 
Than  could  the  witnesses  or  Act  in  sight. 
Who  did  soe  breifely,  soe  perspicuously 
Untie  the  knots  of  darke  perplexity 
That  words  appear'd  like  thoughts,  and  might  derive 
To  dull  Eares  Knowledge  most  Intuitive. 

A  Judge  soe  weigh'd  that  Freinde  and  one  of  Us 
Were  heard  like  Titius  and  Sempronius. 
All  Eare,  no  Eie,  noe  Hande  ;  oft*  being  par'd 
The  Eies  Affections  and  the  Hands  Reward. 
Whose  Barre  and  Conscience  were  but  two  in  Name, 
Sentence  and  Closet-Censure  still  the  Same  : 
That  Advocate,  that  judge  was  He. 

Suppose 

A  sound  and  setled  Christian,  not  like  those 
That  stande  by  fitts,  but  of  that  Sanctity 
As  by  Repent ence  might  scarce  better 'd  be  : 
Whose  Life  was  like  his  latest  Houre,  whose  way 
Outwent  the  Journey's  Ende  where  others  stay  : 

*  (?)  Off. 
74 


Who  slighted  not  the  Gospel  for  his  Lawe, 

But  lov'd  the  Church  more  than  the  Bench,  and  sawe 

That  all  his  Righteousnes  had  yet  neede  fee 

One  Advocate  beyond  himself e.     'Twas  He. 

To  this  Good  Man,  Judge,  Christian,  now  is  given 
Faire  Memory,  noe  Judgment,  and  blest  Heaven. 


REMEMBRANCES  OF  THE  RENOWNED  KNIGHT, 
SIR    ROWLAND    COTTON,    OF    BELLAPORT    IN 
SHROPSHIRE,    CONCERNING    HIS    AGILITY    OF 
BODY,  TONGUE,  AND  MIND 

Renowned  Champion  full  of  wrestling  Art, 

And  made  for  victory  in  every  part, 

Whose  active  Limbes,  oyl'd  Tongue,  and  vertuous  Mind, 

Subdu'd  both  Foe  and  Friend,  the  Rough  and  Kind, 

Yea,  ev'n  Thy-selfe,  and  thy  Diseases  too, 

And  all  but  Death  (which  won  with  much  adoe 

And  shall  at  last  be  vanquish'd,)  where  are  now 

Those  brawny  Armes  that  crush'd  the  Dane  ?    and  how 

Doe  all  thy  Languages  to  Silence  turne  ? 

Babel's  undifferenc'd  by  the  speechlesse  Urne. 

What  use  of  Wisedome  now  to  mold  the  state 

Where  All  are  Equall  ?    to  appease  debate 

Where  All  doe  sleepe  ?    sowre  dangers  to  fore-fend 

When  Spite  hath  done  her  worst  and  dangers  end  ? 

Had  Death  a  Body,  like  the  Dane's  or  thine, 
Th'adst  beene  Her  death  ;  if  humane  Eares  like  mine, 

75 


Thy  tongues  had  charm'd  them  ;  if  a  heart  to  love, 
Each  quality  of  thine  a  dart  might  prove. 

One  Beame  thou  living  hadst  of  Eminence, 
And  still  in  Use,  left  heere  and  carried  hence, 
Immortall  Love  ;  as  busie  now  as  then  ; 
There  fixt  on  God  yet  heere  intwin'd  with  Men  ; 
That  makes  Thee  pray  for  Us,  Us  write  for  Thee, 
Joynes  Heaven  and  Earth  in  one  Fraternity. 

Love  sayes  thy  Fall's  not  desparate  :  a  Fall  ? 
That  hopes  for  Rising.     Waite  but  for  a  Call, 
And  thou  shalt  rise,  summon'd  with  Champion  sound, 
Antaeus-like,  more  strong  from  under  Ground. 


ON  THE  DEATH  OF  SIR  ROWLAND  COTTON 
SECONDING  THAT  OF  SIR  ROBERT 

More  Cottons  yet  ?  O  let  not  envious  Fate 

Attempt  the  Ruine  of  our  growing  State. 

O  had  it  spar'd  Sir  Rowland,  then  might  wee 

Have  almost  spar'd  Sir  Robert's  Library. 

His  Life  and  th'  others  bookes  taught  but  the  same  ; 

Death  kils  us  twice  in  blotting  twice  one  Name. 

Give  Him,  and  take  those  Reliques  with  consent ; 

Sir  Rowland  was  a  Living  Monument. 

[These  poems  are  from  "  Parentalia,  Spectatissimo 
Rolando  Cottono,  Equiti  Aurato  Salopiensi .  .  .  Londini  .  .  . 
1635."  *n  tne  same  volume  there  is  a  Latin  poem  by  Strode, 
headed  "  In  omnigenam  qua  claruit  Linguarum  Peritiam, 
prsecipue  Orientalium."] 
76 


TO  THE  RIGHT  HONOURABLE  THE  LADY 
PENELOPE  DOWAGER  OF  THE  LATE  VIS-COUNT 

BAYNING 
Great  Lady, 

Humble  partners  of  like  griefe 
In  bringing  Comfort  may  deserve  belief e, 
Because  they  Feele  and  Feyne  not  :  Thus  we  say 
Unto  Ourselves,  Lord  Bayning,  though  away, 
Is  still  of  Christ-Church  ;  somewhat  out  of  sight, 
As  when  he  travel'd,  or  did  bid  good  night, 
And  was  not  seen  long  after  ;  now  he  stands 
Remov'd  in  Worlds,  as  heretofore  in  Lands  ; 
But  is  not  lost.     The  spight  of  Death  can  never 
Divide  the  Christian,  though  the  Man  it  sever. 

The  like  we  say  to  You  :  He's  still  at  home, 
Though  out  of  reach  ;  as  in  some  upper  roome, 
Or  Study  :  for  His  Place  is  very  high, 
His  Thought  is  Vision  ;  now  most  properly 
Return'd  he's  Yours  as  sure,  as  e're  hath  been 
The  Jewell  in  Your  Cask,  safe  though  unseen. 

You  know  that  Friends  have  Eares  as  well  as  Eyes, 
We  heare  Hee's  well  and  Living,  that  well  dies. 


ON  THE  DEATH  OF  THE  RIGHT  HONOURABLE 
THE  LORD  VISCOUNT  BAYNING 

Though  after  Death,  Thanks  lessen  into  Praise, 
And  Worthies  be  not  crown' d  with  gold,  but  bayes  ; 

77 


Shall  we  not  thank  ?  To  praise  Thee  all  agree  ; 

"We  Debtors  must  out  doe  it,  heartily. 

Deserved  Nobility  of  True  Descent, 

Though  not  so  old  in  Thee  grew  Ancient  : 

"We  number  not  the  Tree  of  Branched  Birth, 

But  genealogie  of  Vertue,  spreading  forth 

To  many  Births  in  value.     Piety, 

True  Valour,  Bounty,  Meeknesse,  Modesty, 

These  noble  off-springs  swell  Thy  Name  as  much, 

As  Richards,  Edwards,  three,  foure,  twenty  such  : 

For  in  thy  Person's  linage  surnam'd  are 

The  great,  the  good,  the  wise,  the  just,  the  faire. 

One  of  these  stiles  innobles  a  whole  stemme  ; 

If  all  be  found  in  One,  what  race  like  him  ! 

Long  stayres  of  birth,  unlesse  they  likewise  grow 

To  higher  vertue,  must  descend  more  low. 

"When  water  comes  through  numerous  veins  of  lead, 

'Tis  water  still  ;  Thy  blood,  from  One  pipe's  head, 

Grew  Aqua-mice  streight,  with  spirits  fill'd, 

As  not  traduc'd,  but  rais'd,  sublim'd,  distill'd. 

Nobility  farre  spread,  I  may  behold, 

Like  the  expanded  skie,  or  dissolv'd  gold, 

Much  rarified  ;  I  see't  contracted  here 

Into  a  starre,  the  strength  of  all  the  spheare  ; 

Extracted  like  the  Elixir  from  the  mine, 

And  highten'd  so  that  'tis  too  soone  divine. 

Divinity  continues  not  beneath  ; 
Alas  nor  He  ;  but  though  He  passe  by  death, 
He  that  for  many  liv'd,  gaines  many  lives 
After  hee's  dead  :  Each  friend  and  servant  strives 
78 


To  give  him  breath  in  praise  ;  this  Hospital, 
That  Prison,  Colledge,  Church,  must  needs  recall 
To  mind  their  Patron  ;  whose  rich  legacies 
In  forreigne  lands,  and  under  other  skies 
To  them  assign'd,  shew  that  his  heart  did  even 
In  France  love  England,  as  in  England  Heaven  : 
Heav'n  well  perceiv'd  this  double  pious  love, 
Both  to  his  Country  here,  and  that  above  : 
Therefore  the  day,  that  saw  Him  landed  here, 
Hath  seen  him  landed  in  his  Haven  there  ; 
The  selfe^same  day  (but  two  yeares  interpos'd) 
Saw  Sun  and  Him  round  shining  twice  &  clos'd. 

No  Citizen  so  covetous  could  be 
Of  getting  wealth,  as  of  bestowing,  He  ; 
His  Body  and  Estate  went  as  they  came, 
Stript  of  Appendix  Both,  and  left  the  same 
But  in  th'  Originall ;  Necessity 
Devested  one,  the  other  Charity. 
It  cost  him  more  to  clothe  his  soule  in  death, 
Than  e're  to  cloth  his  flesh  for  short-liv'd  breath  ; 
And  whereas  Lawes  exact  from  Niggards  dead 
A  Portion  for  the  Poore,  they  now  are  said 
To  moderate  His  Bounty  ;  never  such 
"Was  known  but  once,  that  men  should  give  too  much  : 
A  Tabernacle  then  was  built,  and  now 
The  like  in  heav'n  is  purchas'd  :  Learn  you  how  ; 
Partly  by  building  Men,  and  partly  by 
Erecting  walls,  by  new-found  Chymistry, 
Turning  of  Gold  to  Stones.     Our  Christ-Church  Pile, 
Great  Henries  Monument,  shall  grow  awhile 

79 


With  Bayning's  Treasure  ;  who  a  way  hath  took. 

Like  those  at  Westminster,  to  fill  a  nook 

'Mongst  beds  of  Kings.     Thus  speak,  speak  while  we  may 

For  Stones  will  speak  when  We  are  hush'd  in  Clay. 

W.  STRODE,  D.D.  Canon  of  Ch.  C. 

[The  two  foregoing  poems  are  taken  from  "  Death  Repeal'd, 
by  a  Thankfull  Memoriall  sent  from  Christ-Church  in  Oxford, 
celebrating  the  noble  deserts  of  the  Right  Honourable  Paule, 
late  Lord  Vis-count  Bayning  of  Sudbury,  who  changed  his 
Earthly  Honours,  June  the  n,  1638.  Oxford  .  .  .  1638." 

The  second  poem,  as  the  reader  will  have  noticed,  is 
signed,  while  the  first  has  no  signature.  I  think,  however, 
that  both  poems  are  Strode's,  though  as  regards  the  first  no 
positive  proof  of  his  authorship  of  it  can  be  advanced.  Every 
other  poem  in  the  volume  but  this  is  signed.  It  is  the  first 
poem  in  the  book  and  forms  an  introduction  to  the  rest.  My 
belief  (right  or  wrong)  is  that  Strode  edited  the  whole  collec- 
tion, and  hence  was  the  proper  person  to  write  the  intro- 
ductory poem.  Strode's  Elegy  follows  immediately  after  the 
dedicatory  poem. 

The  book  is  an  interesting  one,  and  contains  several  note- 
worthy poems.  Among  the  contributors  were  William  Cart- 
wright,  R.  Burton,  Jasper  Mayne,  Tho.  Isham,  Martin 
Llewellin,  &c.] 

ON  THE  DEATH  OF  LADIE  CAESAR 

Though  Death  to  good  men  be  the  greatest  boone, 

I  dare  not  think  this  Lady  dyde  so  soone. 

She  should  have  livde  for  others  :  Poor  mens  want 

Should  make  her  stande,  though  she  herselfe  should  faynt. 

What  though  her  vertuous  deeds  did  make  her  seeme 

Of  equall  age  with  old  Methusalem  ? 

80 


Shee  should  have  livde  the  more,  and  ere  she  fell 
Have  stretcht  her  little  Span  unto  an  Ell. 
May  wee  not  thinke  her  in  a  sleep  or  sowne, 
Or  that  shee  only  tries  her  bedde  of  grounde? 
Besides  the  life  of  Fame,  is  shee  all  deade  ? 
As  deade  as  Vertue,  which  together  fledde  : 
As  dead  as  men  without  it :  and  as  cold 
As  Charity,  that  long  ago  grewe  old. 
Those  eyes  of  pearle  are  under  marble  sett, 
And  now  the  Grave  is  made  the  Cabinett. 
Tenne  or  an  hundred  doe  not  loose  by  this, 
But  all  mankinde  doth  an  Example  misse. 
A  little  earth  cast  upp  betweene  her  sight 
And  us  eclypseth  all  the  world  with  night. 
"What  ere  Disease,  to  flatter  greedy  Death, 
Hath  stopt  the  organ  of  such  harmlesse  breath, 
May  it  bee  knowne  by  a  more  hatefull  name 
Then  now  the  Plague  :  and  for  to  quell  the  same 
May  all  Physitians  have  an  honest  will : 
May  Pothecaries  learne  the  Doctors  skill  : 
May  wandring  Mountebanks,  and  which  is  worse 
May  an  old  womans  medicine  have  the  force 
To  vanquish  it,  and  make  it  often  flie, 
Till  Destiny  on's  servant  learne  to  die. 
May  death  itselfe,  and  all  its  Armory 
Bee  overmatcht  with  one  poore  Recipe. 
What  need  I  curse  it  ?  for,  ere  Death  will  kill 
Another  such,  so  farre  estrang'd  from  ill, 
So  fayre,  so  kinde,  so  wisely  temperate, 
Time  will  cutt  off  the  very  life  of  Fate. 

F  81 


To  make  a  perfect  Lady  was  espyde 
No  want  in  her  of  anything  but  Pride  : 
And  as  for  wantonnesse,  her  modesty 
Was  still  as  coole  as  now  her  ashes  bee. 
Seldome  hath  any  Daughter  lesse  than  her 
Favourde  the  stampe  of  Eve  her  grandmother. 
Her  soule  was  like  her  body  ;  both  so  cleare 
As  that  a  brighter  eye  than  mans  must  peere 
To  finde  a  Blott ;  nor  can  wee  yet  suspect 
But  only  by  her  Death  the  least  defect : 
And  were  not  that  the  wages  due  to  Sinne 
Wee  might  beleeve  that  spotlesse  she  had  bin. 

[The  above  is  from  one  of  my  MS.  volumes.  There  is  a 
copy  in  the  British  Museum  (Add.  MS.  22118,  f.  196)  which 
has  no  signature  appended  to  it ;  but  I  do  not  think  there 
can  be  any  doubt  that  the  poem  is  Strode's.] 


AN  EPITAPH  ON  MR.  FISHBORNE  THE  GREAT 
LONDON  BENEFACTOR,  AND  HIS  EXECUTOR 

What  are  thy  gaines,  O  death,  if  one  man  ly 

Stretch'd  in  a  bed  of  clay,  whose  charity 

Doth  hereby  get  occasion  to  redeeme 

Thousands  out  of  the  grave  :  though  cold  hee  seeme 

He  keepes  those  warme  that  else  would  sue  to  thee, 

Even  thee,  to  ease  them  of  theyr  penury. 

Sorrow  I  would,  but  cannot  thinke  him  dead, 

Whose  parts  are  rather  all  distributed 

82 


To  those  that  live  ;  His  pitty  lendeth  eyes 

Unto  the  blind,  and  to  the  cripple  thighes, 

Bones  to  the  shatter'd  corps,  his  hand  doth  make 

Long  armes  for  those  that  begg  and  cannot  take  : 

All  are  supply'd  with  limbs,  and  to  his  freind 

Hee  leaves  his  heart,  the  selfe-same  heart  behind  ; 

Scarce  man  and  wife  so  much  one  flesh  are  found 

As  these  one  soule  ;  the  mutuall  ty  that  bound 

The  first  prefer'd  in  heav'n  to  pay  on  earth 

Those  happy  fees  which  made  them  strive  for  death, 

Made  them  both  doners  of  each  others  store, 

And  each  of  them  his  own  executor  : 

Those  hearty  summes  are  twice  confer'd  by  either, 

And  yet  so  given  as  if  confer'd  by  neither. 

Lest  some  incroching  governour  might  pare 

Those  almes  and  damne  himselfe  with  pooremens  share, 

Lameing  once  more  the  lame,  and  killing  quite 

Those  halfe-dead  carcases,  by  due  foresight 

His  partner  is  become  the  hand  to  act 

Theyr  joynt  decree,  who  else  would  fain  have  lackt 

This  longer  date  that  so  hee  might  avoyd 

The  praise  wherewith  good  eares  would  not  be  cloy'd, 

For  praises  taint  our  charity,  and  steale 

From  Heav'ns  reward  ;  this  caus'd  them  to  conceale 

Theyr  great  intendment  till  the  grave  must  needs 

Both  hide  the  Author  and  reveale  the  deeds. 

His  widdow-freind  still  lives  to  take  the  care 

Of  children  left  behind  ;  "Why  is  it  rare 

That  they  who  never  tied  the  marriage  knott, 

And  but  good  deeds  no  issue  ever  gott, 

83 


Should  have  a  troupe  of  children  ?    All  mankind 
Beget  them  heyres,  heyres  by  theyr  freinds  resign' d 
Back  into  nature's  keepeinge.     Th'  aged  head 
Turn'd  creeping  child  of  them  is  borne  and  bredd  ; 
The  prisons  are  theyr  cradles  where  they  hush 
Those  piercing  cryes.     "When  other  parents  blush 
To  see  a  crooked  birth,  by  these  the  maim'd 
Deform'd  weake  offcasts  are  sought  out  and  claim'd 
To  rayse  a  Progeny  :  before  on  death 
Thus  they  renew  mens  lives  with  double  breath, 
And  whereas  others  gett  but  half  e  a  man 
Theyr  nobler  art  of  generation  can 
Repay  r  the  soule  itself  e,  and  see  that  none 
Bee  cripled  more  in  that  then  in  a  bone, 
For  which  the  Cleargy  being  hartned  on 
"Weake  soules  are  cur'd  in  theyr  Physition, 
Whose  superannuat  hatt  or  threadbare  cloake 
Now  doth  not  make  his  words  so  vainly  spoke 
To  people's  laughter  :  this  munificence 
At  once  hath  giv'n  them  ears,  him  eloquence. 
Now  Henryes  sacriledge  is  found  to  bee 
The  ground  that  sets  off  Fishborne's  charity, 
"Who  from  lay  owners  rescueing  church  lands, 
Buys  out  the  injury  of  wrongfull  hands, 
And  shewes  the  blackness  of  the  other's  night 
By  lustre  of  his  day  that  shines  so  bright. 

Sweet  bee  thy  rest  until  in  heav'n  thou  see 
Those  thankefull  soules  on  earth  preserv'd  by  thee, 
"Whose  russet  liv'ryes  shall  a  Robe  repay 
That  by  reflex  makes  white  the  milky  way. 
84 


Then  shall  those  feeble  limbs  which  as  thine  owne 
Thou  here  didst  cherish,  then  indeed  bee  known 
To  bee  thy  fellow  limbs,  all  joyn'd  in  one  ; 
For  temples  here  renew'd  the  corner  stone 
Shall  yeild  thee  thanks,  when  thou  shall  wonder  at 
The  churches  glory,  but  so  poore  of  late, 
Glad  of  thy  almes  !  Because  thy  tender  eare 
"Was  never  stop'd  at  cryes,  it  there  shall  heare 
The  Angells  quire.    In  all  things  thou  shalt  see 
Thy  gifts  were  but  religious  Usury. 

[Richard  Fishburne,  a  wealthy  cloth  merchant,  died  in 
1625,  leaving  by  his  will  a  great  part  of  his  fortune  for  the 
benefit  of  the  poor.  He  left  considerable  sums  to  improve 
the  circumstances  of  the  poorer  clergy  of  London.  These 
facts  I  learn  from  a  Funeral  Sermon  on  him  preached  by 
Nat.  Shute,  Rector  of  St.  Mildred  in  the  Poultry. 

The  poem,  as  printed  above,  is  taken  from  a  manuscript 
volume  in  Corpus  Christi  College,  where  it  is  attributed  to 
Strode.  I  know  of  no  reason  why  it  should  not  be  his  ;  yet 
I  must  confess  that  I  am  not  altogether  sure  that  he  was  the 
author  of  it.  I  do  not  think  the  verses  have  ever  been  printed 
before.] 


ON  THE  DEATH  OF  MR.  JAMES  VAN  OTTON 

The  first  day  of  this  month  the  last  hath  bin 

To  that  deare  soule.    March  never  did  come  in 

So  lyonlike  as  now  :  our  lives  are  made 

As  fickle  as  the  weather  or  the  shade. 

March  dust  growes  plenty  now,  while  wasting  fate 

Strike  heare  to  dust,  well  worth  the  proverbs  rate. 

85 


I  could  be  angry  with  the  fates  that  they 
This  man  of  men  so  soone  have  stole  away. 
Meane  they  a  kingdome  to  undoe,  or  make 
The  universe  a  Cripple  while  they  take 
From  us  so  cheife  a  part,  whose  art  knew  how 
To  make  a  man  a  man,  nor  would  allow 
Nature  an  Heteroclite  still  to  remaine 
Irregular,  but  with  a  jugling  paine 
Deceive  men  of  their  greife,  and  make  them  know 
That  he  could  cure  more  than  ere  chance  or  foe 
Dare  to  instring.     Death  now  growes  politique  : 
While  Otton  liv'd  herselfe  was  weake  and  sicke 
For  want  of  food,  therefore  at  him  she  aimde 
Who  bar'd  her  of  her  purpose.    All  is  maimde, 
All's  out  of  joint,  for  in  this  fatall  crosse 
Behold  Death's  triumph  and  our  fatall  losse. 

[There  are  two  MS.  copies  of  this  poem  in  the  British 
Museum,  both  of  which  are  rather  unsatisfactory  in  their 
texts.  The  above  gives  the  best  readings  that  can  be  derived 
from  them.  One  MS.  reads  'infring*  instead  of  'instring' 
in  line  17,  and  that  is  probably  the  right  word.] 


ON  SIR  THOMAS  SAVILL  DYING  OF  THE 
SMALL  POX 

Take,  greedy  death,  a  body  here  entomd 

That  by  a  thousand  stroakes  was  made  one  wound, 

Where  all  thy  shafts  were  stuck  with  fatall  ayme 

Untill  a  quiver  this  thy  marke  became, 

86 


Had  Caesar  fifty  wounds  to  let  in  thee 
Because  a  troop  of  men  might  seeme  to  bee 
Comprised  in  that  great  Spirit,  this  had  more 
Whose  deaths  were  equalld  with  the  fruitfull  store 
Of  hopefull  vertues,  though  each  wound  did  reach 
The  very  heart,  yet  none  could  make  a  breach 
Into  his  soule,  a  soule  more  fully  drest 
"With  vertuous  gemmes  than  was  his  body  prest 
With  hatefull  spotts,  and  therefore  every  scarr 
When  death  itselfe  is  dead  shall  be  a  starre. 

[There  are  two  copies  of  this  poem  in  the  C.C.C.  library. 
There  are  a  few  variations  of  text  in  them ;  but  none  which  it 
seems  necessary  to  record.] 


EPITAPH  ON  MR.  BRIDGEMAN 

One  pitt  containes  him  now  that  could  not  dye 
Before  a  thousand  pitts  in  him  did  lye  ; 
Soe  many  spotts  upon  his  flesh  were  shewne 
'Cause  on  his  soule  sinne  fastned  almost  none. 

[The  reading  of  the  MS.  in  the  second  line  is  'pills,'  but 
as  this  is  apparently  a  mistake  I  have  substituted  'pitts/ 
Mr.  Bridgman,  I  suppose,  died  of  the  small  pox :  hence  the 
wretched  punning  conceit.  The  verses  may  or  may  not  be 
Strode's :  they  are  attributed  to  him  (so  far  as  I  know)  in  one 
MS.  only.] 


87 


TO  HIS  SISTER 

Loving  Sister  :  every  line 

Of  your  last  letter  was  so  fine 

With  the  best  mettle,  that  the  grayne 

Of  Scrivener's  pindust  were  but  vayne  : 

The  touch  of  Gold  did  sure  instill 

Some  vertue  more  than  did  the  Quill. 

And  since  you  write  noe  cleanly  hand 

Your  token  bids  mee  understand 

Mine  eyes  have  here  a  remedy 

Wherby  to  reade  more  easily. 

I  doe  but  jeast :  your  love  alone 

Is  my  interpretation  : 

My  words  I  will  recant,  and  sweare 

I  know  your  hand  is  wondrous  faire. 


TO  SIR  JO.  FERRERS 

Gold  is  restorative  :  how  can  I  then 

Choose  but  restore  you  Thanks  at  least  ?  But  when 

I  weigh  your  meritt,  and  then  try  the  Scale 

What  correspondence  I  can  make  withall 

88 


My  thanks  as  farre  beneath  your  worth  I  hold 

As  this  light  pindust  valued  with  your  Gold. 

Gold  is  a  mettle  of  most  heate  and  weight, 

And  well  deserves  like  thanks,  not  cold  nor  light : 

But  if  my  Thanks  had  so  much  literall 

And  proper  weight,  as  metaphoricall, 

Then  should  the  Carryer  earne  his  penny  better, 

And  soone  might  loade  a  Waggon  with  one  Letter  : 

But  since  they  have  but  vertuall  thanks  alone 

"Which  must  depende  on  Estimation, 

Accept,  I  pray,  this  Bill  of  thankfulnesse, 

In  manner  of  a  Bill :  whose  nature  is 

Itself e  noe  actuall  substance  ;  but  doth  tie 

To  all  performance  in  Futuritie. 

Some  men  whose  Penne  outruns  theyr  mind  as  farre 

As  any  Courtyers  tongue  may  thinke  they  are 

Fay  rely  dischargde  by  theyr  Confession, 

.Like  one  that  hath  bin  shrivde  :  'tis  ten  to  one 

But  when  they  send  theyr  Thanks  they  send  away 

Thankfulnesse  too.    True  thanks,  the  more  wee  pay 

The  more  they  grow  at  home  :  the  Letter  sent 

Is  but  an  Earnest  of  what  else  is  meant. 

Why  pleade  I  thus  against  myselfe  ?  I  knowe 

Noe  other  Argument  of  making  showe 

Of  thankes  but  barren  words  ;  and  this  I  call 

The  Schollers  treasure  ;  and  his  coyne  is  all 

One  stampe  ;  Thanks  good  and  sterling  :  Wee  restore 

This  for  small  Courtesies  :  we  have  no  more 

To  pay  for  greater  Benefits.    Then  grant 

Your  kinde  Acceptance  to  supply  this  want, 

89 


Until!  Occasion  serves  mee  to  performe 
Some  reall  Service  ;  when  that  houre  is  borne 
I  shall  bee  fortunate  :  for  know  that  still 
My  utmost  power  your  Tenant  is  at  will. 
Meane  while  may  all  good  Happ  upon  you  shine 
So  as  it  may  exceed  your  wish  and  mine. 

Now  my  Apostrophe  should  humbly  bowe 
To  speake  unto  my  Lady  :  but  I  know 
Twere  but  an  idle  Repitition 
To  write  asunder,  seeing  both  are  one  : 
Twere  prophanation  of  my  penne  and  witt 
If  I  should  separate  what  so  is  knitt. 


TO  THE  SAME 

If  empty  vessells  can  resounde 

Farre  more  than  those  that  doe  abounde, 

Or  if  a  Pumpe  orechargde  with  store, 

Lesse  water  yeelds  than  being  poore, 

No  wonder  if  my  thanks  so  long 

Have  Silence  kept :  they  were  too  strong 

My  Breast  untill  some  time  were  spent 

Was  too  too  full  to  gett  a  vent. 

Had  your  ore-comming  Bounty  beene 

Lesse  noble  ;  had  it  onely  seene 

The  way  to  give,  not  give  by  arte, 

I  quickly  had  transcribde  my  heart 

In  ready  phrase  ;  and  soone  had  payde 

The  debt  which  now  I  have  delayde. 

90 


The  Manner,  not  the  Benefitt 
Amazde  my  thankes  and  dulld  my  witt. 
Eight  golden  faces  closely  rolde 
Within  eight  verses,  did  enfolde 
Some  mystery,  which  thus  I  reade, 
You  square  alike  your  Word  and  Deede. 
Each  verse  was  truly  golden  there, 
And  with  the  Pieces  numbred  were  : 
The  lines  so  just  that  every  one 
Became  a  new  Inscription. 
Was't  not  enough  my  heart  to  binde 
With  gifts  alone  ;  but  you  must  finde 
Verses  to  way  mee  downe,  and  soe 
Stopping  the  way  where  I  should  goe, 
Prevent  all  thanks  ?    I  then  desire 
In  steade  of  thanks  I  may  admire. 

Thinke  how  the  boasting  Hypocrite 
Setts  out  his  gift  in  open  sight, 
And  guilds  the  outside  of  his  deede 
Trading  for  prayse,  which  others  neede  : 
Then  looke  upon  your  secrecie, 
Your  shamefacte  Liberalitie, 
And  pay  yourselfe  with  that  Reward 
Which  Conscience  onely  can  aff oord  : 
Such  prayse  the  best  men  seeke,  but  you 
Sought  to  avoyde  such  prayses  too. 
To  say  the  left  hand  could  not  reade 
What  from  the  right  hand  did  proceede 
Were  to  detract :  I  think  the  hand 
That  gave  did  scarcely  understande 

91 


Her  secrett  gifts  :  I'm  sure  twas  so 
That  the  receiver  did  not  knowe  : 
Nor  must  I  know  till  I  were  gone, 
That  so  your  ears  may  scape  my  tongue. 
I  have  your  Blushing  therefore  sparde, 
I  have  indeede  ;  and  since  you  fearde 
So  to  be  thankt,  who  did  not  feare 
So  to  deserve  :  I  did  forbeare  ; 
I  did  awhile  ;  but  now  I  speake  : 
To  hold  in  still  I  am  too  weake. 


TO  THE  SAME 

It  grieves  mee  that  I  thus  due  thanks  retayne 
For,  that  which  I  receivde  the  last  King's  raigne  ; 
It  grieves  mee  that  the  Lent  is  fully  past ; 
That  all  the  Usurers  accounts  are  cast, 
Theyr  use  already  taken  :  and  that  I 
Noe  tribute  sende,  noe  thankfull  usury. 
I  envy  that  each  Tree  and  petty  shrubs 
Breaking  the  barke  peepe  out  with  timely  buds, 
And  paying  all  the  duties  of  the  spring 
Theyr  yearly  Rents  to  Nature  freely  bring, 
Whilst  I  in  barren  Silence  still  remayne, 
Not  yeelding  for  increase  one  leafe  agayne, 
One  leafe  of  Paper  ;  Leaves  are  signes  of  fruit, 
So  Words  of  what  full  time  should  execute  : 
They  are  no  more  :  for  shall  I  thinke  I  pay 
When,  that  I  am  your  Depter,  I  but  say  ? 
92 


Confession  is  noe  payment,  but  with  God, 
And  some  fewe  of  his  Schollers,  two  or  odde  : 
Of  which  small  number,  though  you  would  be  one, 
Yet  of  such  Depters  I  would  fayne  be  none. 

Till  I  can  choose,  with  patience  thinke  that  man 
"Who  nothing  pays,  pays  all ;  if  what  he  can. 


TO  SIR  EDM.  LING 

Sir  :  I  had  writt  in  Lattin  :  but  I  f eare 

You  thinke  tis  durty  still :  and  then  it  were 

Unworthy  of  your  hand.     If  Truth  were  tolde 

Twas  cause  you  turnde  my  Lattin  all  to  gold. 

But  yet  I  hope  the  payment  is  as  good 

In  English  thankes.    "When  hardly  understood 

"Wee  speake  outlandish  phrase,  and  thanks  by  arte, 

Wee  speake  but  Tongue-deepe  :  now  tis  from  the  heart. 

May  I  want  tongue  and  heart  if  I  forgett 

A  thing  so  rare,  a  strangers  benefitt. 

In  writing  to  a  Stranger,  men  are  bent 

To  make  a  flourish  with  nice  Complement. 

Should  I  by  you,  as  by  a  Stranger  doe, 

Your  gift  would  sweare  mee  downe  you  were  not  so. 

Yet  give  mee  leave,  Sir,  but  to  darte  one  worde 

From  that  full  store-house  where  my  Thanks  I  horde  : 

May  every  houre  that  travells  through  the  glasse 

Number  a  new  content  before  it  passe  : 

May  you  neere  wish  wherby  to  want  true  blisse, 

Nor  ever  want  wherby  to  cause  a  wish. 

93 


[The  word  'durty'  in  the  second  line  is  the  reading  of  the 
MS.,  but  it  is  probably  an  error  for  «  duety.'] 


TO  THE  LADY  KNIGHTON 

Madam  :  due  thanks  are  lodgde  within  my  breast 

As  close  as  when  your  enigmatique  chest 

Embracde  the  hidden  Angell,  which  I  found 

Like  Danae,  or  like  to  Rosamonde 

"Wrapt  in  a  winding  labirynth.     But  then 

I  thought  mine  eyes  a  prodigy  had  seene, 

Two  Angells  joynd  in  one  ;  the  first  a  badd  one, 

The  other  good  :  twas  Michael  and  the  Dragon. 

This  is  the  morall  if  wee  reade  it  well, 

The  selfe  same  Gold  contains  both  heaven  and  hell : 

To  good  men  tis  an  Angell  :  but  the  evill 

"While  they  possesse  it  treasure  upp  the  Divell. 

O  may  that  valiant  Angell,  whose  bright  face 

"Was  figurde  in  your  Golde,  whose  glory  was 

No  lesse  exprest  in  the  materiall 

Than  in  the  stampe  it  was  informde  withall  ; 

May  he  still  guard  your  side  and  where  you  dwell 

May  still  your  Champion  bee  Saynt  Michaell. 

What  though  that  frayle  Disease  long  siege  hath  layde 

Unto  your  body  ?     Never  be  dismay de. 

The  Languisher  breaths  long  oft  times  wee  see  : 

So  soddayn  blasts  blow  downe  a  sturdy  Tree 

"When  shivering  Shrubs  holi  out  :  the  firme  and  strong 

Are  strucke  with  casuall  blows  :  the  weake  live  long 

94 


In  heavenly  expectation  of  theyr  last, 
And  fayrly  pace,  whilst  others  runne  in  hast. 
Thinke  when  your  palsy  and  the  night  is  fledde 
Twas  part  of  Death  ;  and  when  you  rise  from  bed 
Thinke  that  of  all  your  limbs,  the  weakest  one 
Hath  tasted  of  the  Resurrection. 
Thanks  was  my  Theame  :  but  let  me  thank  or  pray 
It  issues  from  one  head,  what  ere  I  say. 
O,  may  your  dayes  bee  all  as  good  as  long  ; 
May  no  ill  happe  or  passion  dare  to  wrong 
Your  quiet  peace  with  the  least  griefe  or  feare, 
And  may  your  Heart  keepe  Christmas  all  the  year. 


TO  MR.  RIVES  UPPON  HIS  RECOVERY 

Welcome  abroad,  O  welcome  from  your  bedd, 
I  joy  to  see  you  thus  delivered  : 
After  fower  yeares  in  travell,  issues  forth, 
A  birth  of  lasting  wonder,  whereat  truth 
Might  well  suspect  herselfe  ;  a  new  disease 
Borne  to  advance  the  Surgeons  of  our  dayes 
Above  all  others  :  a  perfidious  bone 
Eaten  and  underminde  by  humours  growne 
Lodg'd  in  the  captive  thigh,  which  first  of  any 
Halted,  though  furnisht  with  a  bone  too  many. 
No  Golgotha,  nor  Charnell  house,  nor  feild, 
If  all  were  searcht,  could  such  another  yeild  ; 
A  bone  so  lockt  and  hugg'd  in  as  a  barr 
That  back  and  forwards  may  be  wrested  farr, 

95 


But  not  pull'd  out  at  either  hole  ;  nor  could 

The  cunning  workman  come  to't  as  hee  would  : 

Crosse  veynes  did  guard  the  soare,  a  hollow  cave 

Must  wade  into  the  flesh  :  the  surgeon's  grave 

Thus  being  digg'd  the  file  with  harshe  delay 

Must  grate  the  bone,  and  carve  those  chippes  away. 

Blest  be  the  midmen,  whose  dexteritie 

Pull'd  out  a  birth,  like  Bacchus,  from  the  thigh  ; 

Tutors  of  nature,  whose  well  guided  arte 

Can  rectifie  her  wants  in  every  part  ; 

"Who  by  preserving  others  pay  the  debt 

They  owe  to  nature,  and  doe  re-begett 

Her  strength  growne  ruinate.     I  could  be  gladd 

Such  liv'd  the  dayes  which  they  to  others  add. 

I  cannot  rightly  tell  the  happier  man, 

The  patient  or  the  surgeon  ;  doe  but  scan 

His  praise,  thy  ease  :  twas  sure  an  Extasie 

That  kill'd  Van-Otto,  not  a  Lethargic  ; 

Striving  to  crowne  his  worke,  he  mainly  tryde 

His  last  and  greatest  case,  then  gladly  dyde. 

Bernard  must  tarry  longer,  should  hee  flye 

After  his  brother  all  the  world  must  dye, 

Or  live  a  Cripple.     Griffith's  happie  fate 

Requires  the  same  hands  still  to  itterate 

No  lesse  a  miracle  :  the  Joyners  skill 

Could  never  mend  his  carved  pate  so  well 

As  hee  hath  heald  a  naturall ;  the  stout 

And  boasting  Paracelsus  who  gives  out 

His  rules  can  give  man's  life  eternitie 

"Would  faintly  doubt  of  this  recovery. 

96 


Hee  that  hath  wrought  their  cures  I  thinke  hee  can 

As  well  of  scrappes  make  upp  a  perfect  man. 

O  had  you  scene  his  marrowe  dropp  away, 

Or  the  others  brayne  start  out,  then  would  you  say 

Nothing  could  cure  this  fracture  or  that  bone 

Save  Bernard  or  the  Ressurection. 

Stand,  honest  Rives,  stand  up  and  looke  about, 

Behold  thine  enemie,  the  bone,  is  out : 

Now  smile  upon  thy  torment,  pretty  thing, 

How  will  you  use  it  ?  Carry 't  in  a  ring 

Like  a  death's  head,  or  send  it  to  the  grave, 

An  earnest  of  the  body  it  must  have  ; 

Or  if  you  will  you  may  the  same  translate 

Into  a  dye  because  twas  fortunate. 

The  ring  were  best ;  tis  like  a  Dyamond  borne 

Out  of  a  Rock,  soe  was  it  hewne  and  torne 

Out  of  your  thigh  :  the  gemme  worth  nothing  is 

Untill  it  be  cutt  out,  no  more  was  this. 

Happie  are  they  that  knowe  what  treasure  tis 

To  finde  lost  health,  they  onely  feele  true  blisse. 

Thou  that  hast  felt  these  panges  maist  well  mayntaine 

Man's  greatest  pleasure  is  but  want  of  payne  : 

Enjoy  thyselfe,  for  nothing  worse  can  come 

To  one  so  schoold  and  versd  in  martyrdome. 

[The  text  of  this  poem  is  chiefly  derived  from  a  manuscript 
copy  in  my  possession.  In  that  copy,  however,  it  is  headed 
"To  Doctor  Griffith  heald  by  a  strange  cure  by  Barnard 
Wright,  Chirurgion  in  Oxon,  by  W.  Stroud."  There  is  a 
printed  copy  of  the  poem  with  a  very  similar  heading  in 
"  Parnassus  Biceps."  Nevertheless  it  seems  that  this  head- 

G  97 


ing  was  in  both  cases  affixed  to  the  poem  in  error.  In  the 
British  Museum  (Sloane  MS.  1446,  fol.  21)  there  is  a  copy 
from  which  I  have  taken  my  own  heading.  This  contains 
two  lines  which  are  not  in  the  other  copies  :  viz.,  the  follow- 
ing :— 

Stand,  honest  Rives,  stand  up  and  looke  about, 
Behold  thine  enemie,  the  bone,  is  out. 

This  seems  to  show  decisively  that  the  poem  was  addressed 
to  Mr.  Rives,  and  not  to  Dr.  Griffiths.  The  verses  evidently 
refer  to  two  remarkable  cures,  that  of  a  diseased  bone  in  the 
case  of  Mr.  Rives,  and  of  a  fractured  skull  in  that  of  Dr. 
Griffiths.  Apparently  both  the  cures  were  effected  by  Dr. 
Wright. 

In  "  Parnassus  Biceps  "  and  in  my  own  MS.  copy  the  fif- 
teenth line  runs  thus— 

But  not  pull'd  out  at  the  keyhole  ;  neither  could — 

This  is  evidently  an  impossible  line,  and  I  have  therefore 
adopted  the  reading  of  the  Sloane  MS.  Other  variations  are 
found  between  the  different  texts,  though  it  hardly  seems 
necessary  to  record  them.  One  small  emendation  I  have 
made  solely  on  my  own  responsibility.  In  the  fifth  line 
from  the  end  I  have  substituted '  true  blisse  '  for  *  the  blisse,' 
feeling  sure  that  the  latter  cannot  be  right.] 


A  NEW  YEAR'S  GIFT 

We  are  prevented  ;  you  whose  Presence  is 
A  Publick  New-yeares  gift,  a  Common  bliss 
To  all  that  Love  or  Feare,  give  no  man  leave 
To  vie  a  Gift  but  first  he  shall  receave  ; 
Like  as  the  Persian  Sun  with  golden  Eies 
First  shines  upon  the  Priest  and  Sacrifice. 
98 


He  on  howere  ;  May  this  yeare  happier  prove 
Than  all  the  Golden  Age  when  Vertue  strove 
With  nothing  but  with  Vertue  ;  may  it  bee 
Such  as  the  Dayes  of  Saturnes  Infancy. 
May  every  Tide  and  Season  joyntly  fitt 
All  your  Intents  and  your  Occasions  hitt : 
May  every  Grayne  of  Sand  within  your  Glass 
Number  a  fresh  content  before  it  pass. 
And  when  success  comes  on,  stand  then  each  howre 
Like  Josuah's  Day,  &  grow  to  three  or  fowre  : 
At  last  when  this  yeare  rounds  and  wheeles  away, 
Bee  still  the  next  yeare  like  the  old  yeares  Day. 

[This  is  from  a  C.C.C.  MS.  Two  or  three  passages  in  the 
MS.  have  slight  corrections  which  I  have  followed.  There 
is  nothing  to  show  on  what  occasion  the  verses  were 
written.  ] 


TO  A  FRIEND 

Like  to  the  hande  which  hath  bin  usde  to  play 

One  lesson  long,  still  runs  the  usuall  way, 

And  waites  not  what  the  hearers  bid  it  strike, 

But  doth  presume  by  custome,  this  will  like  : 

So  runne  my  thoughts,  which  are  so  perfect  growne, 

So  well  acquainted  with  my  passion, 

That  now  they  dare  prevent  mee  with  their  hast, 

And  ere  I  thinke  to  sigh  my  sigh  is  past : 

Tis  past,  and  flowne  to  you,  for  you  alone 

Are  all  the  object  that  I  thinke  upon, 

99 


And  did  not  you  supply  my  soule  with  thought 
For  want  of  action  it  to  none  were  brought. 
What  though  our  absent  armes  may  not  enfold 
Reall  embraces,  yet  wee  firmely  hold 
Each  other  in  possession.     Thus  wee  see 
The  Lord  enjoy  his  Lands  where  ere  hee  bee  : 
If  Kings  possesst  no  more  than  where  they  sate 
What  were  they  greater  than  a  mean  estate  ? 
This  makes  mee  firmly  yours,  you  firmly  mine, 
That  somthing  more  than  bodies  us  combine. 

[This  poem  has  been  attributed  to  Donne   and   also   to 
Carew;  but  I  believe  that  Strode  has  the  best  title  to  it.] 


A  LETTER 

Goe  happy  Paper  :  by  command 
Take  liberty  to  kisse  her  hand, 
More  white  than  any  part  of  thee, 
Although  with  spots  thou  graced  bee. 
The  glory  of  the  clearest  day, 
The  morning  ayre  perfumd  in  May, 
The  first  borne  rose  of  all  the  Spring, 
The  downe  beneath  a  Turtle's  wing, 
A  lute  just  reaching  to  the  eare  ; 
What  ere  is  soft,  or  sweete,  or  fayre, 
Are  but  her  shreds,  who  fills  the  place 
And  some  of  every  single  grace. 
As  in  a  child  the  nurse  descryes 
The  mother's  lippes,  the  father's  eyes, 
100 


The  uncle's  nose  ;  and  doth  apply 

An  owner  to  each  part ;  so  I 

In  her  could  analyze  the  store 

Of  all  the  Choyce  ere  nature  bore. 

Each  private  peece  to  minde  may  call 

Some  worth  ;  but  none  can  match  it  all. 

Poore  emblems  !  they  can  but  expresse 

One  element  of  comelinesse  : 

None  are  so  rich  to  shew  in  one 

All  simples  of  perfection  : 

Nor  can  the  Pencill  represent 

More  than  the  outward  lineament. 

Then  who  can  limbe  the  portrayture 

Of  beauties  live  behavior  ? 

Or  what  can  figure  every  kinde 

Of  Jewells  that  adorne  her  minde  ? 

Thought  cannot  draw  her  picture  full  : 

Even  Thought  to  her  is  grosse  and  dull. 


WITH  PENNE,  INKE,  AND  PAPER 
TO  A  DISTRESSED  FRIEND 

Here  is  paper,  pen,  and  inke, 
That  your  heart  and  seale  may  sinke 
Into  such  markes  as  may  expresse 
A  Soule  much  blest  in  heavinesse. 

May  your  paper  seeme  as  fayre 
As  yourselfe  when  you  appeare  : 

101 


May  the  Letters  which  you  write 
Looke  like  black  eye-lids  on  white. 

May  your  penne  such  fancies  bring 
As  one  new  puld  from  Cupid's  wing  : 
That  your  paper,  hand,  and  seale 
His  favour,  heart,  and  Soule  may  steale, 


THANKS  FOR  A  WELCOME 

For  your  good  lookes  and  your  clarrett, 

For  oft  bidding  doe  not  spare  it  : 

For  tossing  glasses  to  the  toppe, 

And  after  sucking  off  a  droppe, 

When  scarce  a  droppe  was  left  behinde, 

Or  that  which  nicknames  wine,  even  winde  : 

For  healthy  mirth  and  lusty  sherry 

Such  as  made  old  Cato  merry  ; 

Such  are  our  thanks  that  you  may  have 

In  blood  the  clarrett  which  you  gave, 

And  in  your  service  shall  be  spent 

The  spirits  which  your  sacke  hath  lent. 


102 


A  PARALELL  BETWEEN  BOWLING  AND 
PREFERMENT 

Preferment,  like  a  Game  at  bowles, 
To  feede  our  hope  with  diverse  play 
Heer  quick  it  runnes,  there  soft  it  rowles  : 
The  Betters  make  and  shew  the  way. 

As  upper  ground,  so  great  Allies 
Doe  many  cast  on  theyr  desire  : 
Some  uppe  are  thrust,  and  forc't  to  rise, 
When  those  are  stopt  that  would  aspire. 

Some  whose  heate  and  zeale  exceed 
Thrive  well  by  Rubbs  that  curb  theyr  hast 
Some  that  languish  in  theyr  speede 
Are  cherisht  by  a  gentle  blast. 

Some  rest :  and  others  cutting  out 

The  same  by  whome  themselves  were  made  : 

Some  fetch  a  compasse  farre  about 

And  secretly  the  marke  invade. 

Some  gett  by  knocke,  and  so  advance 
Theyr  fortune  by  a  boystrous  ayme  : 

103 


And  some  who  have  the  sweetest  chance 
Theyr  mistresse  hitt,  and  winne  the  game. 

The  fayrest  casts  are  those  that  owe 
No  thanks  to  Fortunes  giddy  sway  : 
Such  honest  men  good  bowles  doe  throw, 
Wliose  owne  true  Byass  cutts  the  way. 


THE  CAPPS 

The  witt  hath  long  beholden  bin 
Unto  the  Cappe  to  keepe  it  in  : 
Lett  now  the  witt  fly  out  amayne 
In  prayse  to  quitt  the  Cappe  againe. 
The  Cappe  that  ownes  the  highest  part 
Obtaynd  that  place  by  due  desart : 
For  every  Cappe,  what  ere  it  bee 
Is  still  the  signe  of  some  degree. 

The  Cappe  doth  stand,  each  head  can  show, 
Above  the  Crowne  ;  but  Kings  below  : 
The  Cappe  is  neerer  heaven  than  wee, 
A  greater  signe  of  majesty. 
"When  off  the  Cappe  wee  chance  to  take 
Both  head  and  f eete  obeysance  make  : 
For  every  Cappe,  &c. 

The  Munmoth  cappe,  the  Saylors  thrumme, 
And  that  wherin  poore  Tradesmen  come, 
104 


The  Physick,  Law,  and  Cappe  divine, 
And  that  which  crownes  the  Muses  nine  : 
The  Cappe  that  Fools  doth  countenance, 
The  goodly  Cappe  of  maintenance  : 
For  every  Cappe,  &c. 

The  sickly  Cappe  both  playne  and  wrought 
The  fudling  Cappe,  however  bought  ; 
The  Quilted,  Furrd,  the  Velvet,  Satin, 
For  which  so  many  f  ooles  learne  Latin  ; 
The  Cruell  Cappe,  the  fustian  pate, 
The  Periwigge,  a  Cappe  of  late  : 
And  every  Cappe,  &c. 

The  souldiers  that  the  Munmoth  weare, 
On  castle  toppes  theyr  ensignes  reare  : 
The  Seaman  with  his  thrumme  doth  stand 
In  higher  parts  than  all  the  land  : 
The  Tradesmans  Cappe  aloft  is  borne 
By  vantage  of  (some  say)  a  Home. 
Thus  every  Cappe,  &c. 

The  Physicke  Cappe  to  dust  can  bring, 
Without  controule,  the  greatest  King  : 
The  Lawyers  Cappe  hath  heavenly  might 
To  make  a  crooked  action  right, 
Which  being  round  and  endlesse  knowes 
To  make  as  endlesse  any  cause  : 
Thus  every  Cappe,  &c. 


105 


Both  East  and  West,  both  North  and  South, 
Where  ere  the  Gospell  findes  a  mouth, 
The  Cappe  divine  doth  thither  looke  ; 
Tis  square,  like  Scholars  and  theyr  booke  ; 
The  rest  are  round,  but  this  is  square 
To  shew  theyr  heads  more  stable  are  ; 
Thus  every  Cappe,  &c. 

The  sickly  Cappe,  not  wrought  with  silke, 
Is  like  Repentance,  white  as  milke  : 
When  hatts  in  Church  droppe  off  in  hast 
This  Cappe  neere  leaves  the  head  uncast  : 
The  sicke  mans  Cappe,  thats  wrought,  can  tell 
Though  hee  bee  sicke,  his  state  is  well. 
Thus  every  Cappe,  &c. 

The  fudling  Cappe,  god  Bacchus  might, 
Turnes  night  to  day,  and  day  to  night : 
It  godlike  makes  proud  heads  to  bende, 
And  lowly  f eete  makes  to  ascend  : 
It  makes  men  richer  than  before 
By  seeing  double  all  theyr  store. 
It  rounds  the  world  within  the  brayne, 
And  makes  a  monarch  of  a  swayne  : 
The  Furrd  and  Quilted  Cappe  of  age 
Can  make  a  mouldy  Proverbe  sage. 
Thus  every  Cappe,  &c. 

The  Sattin  and  the  Velvett  hive 
Unto  a  Bishoprick  doth  drive  : 
106 


Nay,  when  a  file  of  Caps  you're  seen  in, 
A  square  Capp,  this,  and  next  a  linnen  : 
This  triple  Cappe  may  rayse  some  hope, 
If  fortune  smile,  to  be  a  Pope  : 
For  every  Cappe,  &c. 

Though  fustian  capps  bee  slender  weare, 

The  head  is  of  no  better  geare  : 

The  cruell  Cappe  is  knitt,  like  hose 

For  them  whose  zeale  takes  cold  i'  th'  nose  : 

Whose  parity  doth  thinke  it  meete 

To  cloath  alike  the  head  and  f  eete  : 

This  Cappe  would  fayne,  but  cannot  bee  : 

The  only  signe  of  noe  degree. 

The  Periwigg,  oh  that  declares 
The  rise  of  flesh,  but  fall  of  hayres  : 
And  none  but  Grandos  can  proceede 
So  farre  in  sinne  that  this  they  neede 
Before  theyr  Prince,  which  covered  are, 
And  only  to  themselves  goe  bare  : 

This  Cappe  of  all  the  Capps  that  bee 

Is  now  the  signe  of  high  degree. 

[The  above  is  from  one  of  my  MS.  volumes.  Collier 
printed  the  poem  in  his  "  Book  of  Roxburgh  Ballads  "  1847 ; 
and  it  was  also  printed  in  "  Satirical  Songs  and  Poems  on 
Costume,"  edited  by  F.  W.  Fairholt,  for  the  Percy  Society. 
Collier  printed  his  copy  from  an  undated  broadside  printed 
by  John  Trundle.  There  seems  to  be  good  authority  for 
attributing  the  poem  to  Strode,  since  it  is  given  to  him  in 
several  manuscripts,  while  it  has  not,  I  believe,  ever  been 
claimed  for  any  other  author. 

107 


The  version  printed  by  Collier  and  Fairholt  differs  in  some 
respects  from  that  given  above.     It  has  an  additional  stanza, 
which  is  not  in  my  copy. 
It  is  as  follows: — 

The  motley-man  a  cap  doth  weare, 
Which  makes  him  fellow  to  a  peere, 
And  'tis  no  slender  part  of  wit 
To  act  the  fool  where  great  men  sit  ,- 
For  folly  is  in  such  request 
That  each  man  strives  to  do  his  best. 
Thus  any  cap,  &c. 

Stanza  9  in  Collier's  version  reads  thus : — 
The  Fuddling  cap,  by  Bacchus  might, 
Turns  night  to  day,  and  day  to  night ; 
Yet  spenders  it  prefer  to  more, 
Seeming  to  double  all  their  store. 
The  Furr'd  and  quilted  cap  of  age 
Can  make  a  musty  proverb  sage. 

There  are  many  other  small  variations  :  but  all  it  seems 
necessary  to  mention  are  the  following  : 

Stanza  xi,  line  4,  'parity  '  is  'purity'  in  Collier 

,»       12,     „    3,  «  grandos  '  is  <  graduates  '  in  Collier.] 


ON  A  GOOD  LEGG  AND  FOOT 

If  Hercules  tall  stature  might  bee  guest 
But  by  his  thumbe,  wherby  to  make  the  rest 
In  due  proportion ;  the  best  rule  that  I 
"Would  choose  to  measure  Venus'  beauty  by 
Should  bee  her  legg  and  foot.     If  husbandmen 
Measure  theyr  timber  by  the  foot,  why  then 
108 


Not  we  our  wives  ?    Whether  wee  goe  or  stride 
Those  native  compasses  are  seldome  wide 
Of  telling  true  :  the  round  and  slender  foot 
Is  a  sure  index,  and  a  secrett  note 
Of  hidden  parts  ;  and  well  this  way  may  lead 
Unto  the  closett  of  a  maydenheade  : 
Here,  Emblemes  of  our  youth,  we  roses  tye, 
And  here  the  garter,  love's  deare  mystery  : 
For  want  of  beauty  here  the  peacock's  pride 
Letts  fall  her  trayne,  and  fearing  to  bee  spide 
Shutts  upp  her  paynted  witnesses  to  lett 
Those  eyes  from  view  which  are  but  counterfeit . 
Who  looks  not  if  this  part  be  good  or  evill 
May  meet  with  cloven  feet  and  match  the  divell, 
For  this  doth  make  the  difference  betweene 
The  more  unhallowed  creatures  and  the  cleane, 
Well  may  you  judge  her  other  stepps  are  lighte, 
Her  thoughts  awry  that  doth  not  tread  aright : 
But  then  there's  true  perfection  when  wee  see 
Those  parts  more  absolute  that  hidden  bee  : 
Nature  nere  layd  a  fayre  foundation 
For  an  unworthy  frame  to  rest  upon. 
Lett  others  view  the  topp  and  limbes  throughout, 
The  deeper  knowledge  is  to  know  the  roote  : 
And  reading  of  the  face  the  weakest  know, 
What  beauty  is  ;  the  learned  looke  below  ; 
Who,  looking  there,  doe  all  the  rest,  descrie 
As  in  a  poole  the  moon  we  use  to  spie  : 

Pardon  (sweetehart)  the  pride  of  my  desire 

If  but  to  kisse  your  toe  it  should  aspire. 

109 


ON  JOHN  DAWSON,  BUTLER  OF  C.C. 

Dawson  the  Butler's  dead  :     Although  I  think 

Poets  were  ne'er  infusde  with  single  drinke 

He  spend  a  farthing  muse  ;  some  watry  verse 

"Will  serve  the  turne  to  cast  upon  his  hearse  ; 

If  any  cannot  weepe  amongst  us  here 

Take  off  his  pott,  and  so  squeeze  out  a  tear  : 

"Weepe,  O  his  cheeses,  weepe  till  yee  bee  good, 

Yee  that  are  dry  or  in  the  sun  have  stood  ; 

In  mossy  coats  und  rusty  liveries  mourne, 

Untill  like  him  to  ashes  you  shall  turne  : 

Weep,  O  ye  barrells,  lett  your  drippings  fall 

In  trickling  streams  :  make  waste  more  prodigal 

Than  when  our  drinke  is  badde,  that  John  may  flote 

To  Styx  in  beere,  and  lift  upp  Charon's  boate 

"With  wholesome  waves.     And  as  our  conduits  run 

With  clarett  at  a  Coronation, 

So  lett  our  channells  flow  with  single  tiffe, 

For  John,  I  hope,  is  crownde  :  take  off  your  whiffe, 

Yee  men  of  Rosemary  :     Now  drinke  off  all, 

Remembring  'tis  a  Butler's  funeral  : 

Had  he  bin  master  of  good  double  beere, 
My  life  for  his,  John  Dawson  had  beene  here. 

[This  poem  is  sometimes  attributed  to  Strode,  and  some- 
times to  Corbet.  I  am  rather  inclined  to  think,  judging 
solely  from  its  style,  that  the  latter  has  the  better  claim  to 
it.] 


110 


JACKE-ON-BOTH-SIDES 

I  hold  as  fayth  What  England's  Church  allows 

What  Rome's  Church  sayth  My  Conscience  disavowes ; 

Where  the  King's  head,  That  Church  can  have  no  seame  ; 

That  flock's  misled  That  holdes  the  Pope  supreme  ; 

Where  th'  Altar's  drest  There's  service  scarce  divine  ; 

That  People's  blest  With  table,  bread  and  wine  ; 

Who  shuns  the  Masse  Hee's  Catholique  and  wise ; 

Hee's  but  an  Asse  Who  the  Communion  flyes ; 

Who  Charity  preach  That  Church  with  schismes  fraught ; 

They  Heav'n  soone  reach  Where  only  fayth  is  taught ; 

On  Fayth  t'  rely,  Noe  matter  for  good  workes, 

'Tis  heresy  Makes  Christians  worse  thanTurkes. 

[This  piece  of  humour  is  from  a  manuscript  copy  at  Oxford. 
In  "Wits  Recreations,"  1640,  it  appears  under  the  title  of 
"  The  Church  Papist."  I  have  little  doubt  that  Strode  was 
the  author  of  it :  at  all  events  there  does  not  appear  to  be  any 
other  claimant.] 


CHIMNEY-SWEEPER'S  SONG. 

Hath  Christmas  furr'd  your  Chimneys, 

Or  have  the  maides  neglected, 
Doe  Fire-balls  droppe  from  your  Chimney's  toppe, 

The  Pidgin  is  respected, 
Looke  up  with  feare  and  horror, 

O  how  my  mistresse  wonders ! 
The  streete  doth  crie,  the  newes  doth  flie, 

The  boyes  they  thinke  it  thunders. 

Ill 


Then  up  I  rush  with  my  pole  and  brush, 
I  scowre  the  chimney's  Jacket, 

I  make  it  shine  as  bright  as  mine, 
When  I  have  rub'd  and  rak'd  it. 

Take  heed,  ten  groates  you'le  forfeit, 

The  Maior  will  not  have  under, 
In  vain  is  dung,  so  is  your  gun 

When  brickes  doe  flie  asunder  : 
Let  not  each  faggot  fright  ye, 

When  threepence  will  me  call  in, 
The  Bishopps  foote  is  not  worse  than  soote 

If  ever  it  should  fall  in. 

Up  will  I  rush,  etc. 

The  sent,  the  smoake  ne're  hurts  me, 

The  dust  is  never  minded, 
Mine  Eyes  are  glasse  men  sweare  as  I  passe 

Or  else  I  had  bin  blinded, 
For  in  the  midst  of  Chimneys 

I  laugh,  I  sing,  I  hollow, 
I  chant  my  layes  in  Vulcan's  praise 

As  merry  as  the  swallow. 

Still  up  I  rush,  etc. 

With  Engines  and  devices 

I  scale  the  proudest  chimney, 

The  Prince's  throne  to  mine  alone 

Gives  place,  the  Starrs  I  climb  ny. 

112 


I  scorne  all  men  beneath  me 

"While  there  I  stand  a  scowring, 
All  they  below  looke  like  a  Crow, 

Or  men  on  Paules  a  tow'ring. 

Then  downe  I  rush,  etc. 

And  as  I  downeward  rumble 

What  thinke  you  is  my  lott  then  ? 
A  good  neat's  tongue  in  the  inside  hung, 

The  maide  hath  it  forgotten  : 
If  e're  the  wanton  mingled 

My  inke  with  soote  I  wist  not, 
Howere  the  neate  and  harmless  cheate 

Is  worth  a  penny,  is't  not  ? 

Still  doe  I  rush,  etc. 

Then  cloth'd  in  soote  and  ashes 

I  catch  the  maides  that  hast  out, 
Whos'ere  I  meete  with  smutt  I  greete, 

And  pounse  their  lipps  and  wastcote  : 
But  on  the  Sunday  morning 

I  looke  not  like  a  widgin, 
Soe  brave  I  stand  with  a  point  in  my  bande 

Men  ask  if  I  be  Pidgin. 

Yet  will  I  rush,  etc. 

Mulsacke  I  dare  encounter 

For  all  his  home  and  feather, 
He  lay  him  a  crowne  He  roare  him  downe, 

I  thinke  heale  ne'er  come  hether. 

H  113 


The  Boyes  that  climbe  like  Crickets 

And  steale  my  trade,  lie  strippe  them, 
By  priviledge  I,  growne  Chimney  hy, 

Soone  out  of  towne  will  whippe  them. 
Then  will  I  rush,  etc. 

The  above  is  from  a  manuscript  volume  in  C.  C.  C.,  Oxford. 
I  know  of  no  other  copy.  In  the  fifth  stanza  there  would 
seem  to  be  some  error  :  at  any  rate  the  meaning  of  the  last 
four  lines  is  far  from  clear.  Mulsacke  or  Mulled- Sacke  was 
a  notorious  chimney-sweeper  of  the  time.  Allusions  to  him 
are  very  frequent  in  the  poems  and  plays  of  the  early  part 
of  the  seventeenth  century.  See  "Additional  Notes"  for  a 
reference  to  him  by  Taylor,  the  Water-poet.] 


A  DEVONSHIRE  SONG 

Thou  ne're  wutt  riddle,  neighbour  Jan 

Where  Ich  a  late  ha  been-a  ? 
Why  ich  ha  been  at  Plymoth,  Man, 

The  leeke  was  yet  ne're  zeen-a. 
Zutch  streetes,  zutch  men,  zutch  hugeous  zeas, 

Zutch  things  with  guns  there  tumbling. 
Thy  zelfe  leeke  me  thoudst  blesse  to  see, 

Zutch  overmonstrous  grumbling. 

The  towne  orelaid  with  shindle  stone 

Doth  glissen  like  the  skee-a  : 
Brave  shopps  stand  ope,  and  all  yeare  long 

I  thinke  a  Faire  there  bee-a  : 
114 


A  many  gallant  man  there  goth 
In  gold  that  zaw  the  King-a  ; 

The  King  zome  zweare  himzelfe  was  there, 
A  man  or  zome  zutch  thing-a. 


Voole  thou  that  hast  noe  water  past, 

But  thicka  in  the  Moore-a, 
To  zee  the  zea  would  be  agast, 

It  doth  zoe  rage  and  roar-a  : 
Zoe  zalt  it  tasts  thy  tongue  will  thinke 

The  vier  is  in  the  water  ; 
It  is  zoe  wide  noe  lande  is  spide, 

Looke  ne're  zoe  long  thereafter. 


The  Water  vrom  the  Element 

None  can  dezeave  cha  vore-a, 
It  semmeth  low,  yet  all  consent 

Tis  higher  than  the  Moore-a. 
Tis  strang  how  looking  down  the  Cliffe 

Men  looke  mere  upward  rather  ; 
If  these  same  Eene  had  it  not  zeen 

Chud  scarce  beleeve  my  Vather. 


Amid  the  water  woodden  birds, 

And  vlying  houses  zwimme-a, 
All  vull  of  goods  as  ich  have  heard 

And  men  up  to  the  brimm-a  : 

115 


They  venter  to  another  world 

Desiring  to  conquier-a, 
Vor  which  their  guns,  vowle  develish  ons, 

Doe  dunder  and  spitt  vier-a. 

Good  neighbour  Tom,  how  farre  is  that  ? 

This  meazell  towne  chill  leave-a  ; 
Chill  mope  noe  longer  here,  that's  vlatt 

To  watch  a  Sheepe  or  Sheare-a  : 
Though  it  as  varre  as  London  be, 

Which  ten  mile  ich  imagin, 
Chill  thither  hie  for  this  place  I 

Doe  take  in  greate  indudgin. 

[The  above  version  is  from  Corpus  Christ!  College  MS. 
book  325.  In  Rawlinson  Poetical  MS.  book,  No.  142,  there 
is  another  version  which  differs  in  so  many  points  from  the 
above  that  it  will  be  easier  to  quote  it  in  full  than  to  mark  the 
variations  in  the  usual  way.  There  is  still  another  copy  in 
C.C.C.  MS.  328,  which  varies  in  many  points  from  the 
version  given  above.  Most  of  these  variations  are  of  little 
significance  ;  but  it  will  be  well  perhaps  to  record  the  more 
important  of  them  : — 

Line    i.  Riddle,  riddle,  neighbour 

„  6,  Zutch  monstrous  thinges  by  grumling 

„  8,  Such  bomination  rumlinge 

„  9,  The  streets  there  set  with  sheening  stones 

„  n,  Brave  shopps  stond  open  all  th'  yeare 

,,  13,  And  many  a  gallant  gooeth  there 

,,  14,  In  gold  to  bee  the  King-a 

,,  17,  But  you  that  never  waters  past 

,,  18,  But  thoose  are  in  tha 

,,  23,  It  lyeth  zo  wide 

„  26,  discerne  chi  zwore-a 
116 


Line  27,  zeemeth  high  it  all  consent 
,,     28,  Tis  lower  a  great  deale  moore-a 
,,     29,  Tis  strange  that  looking  downe  the  hill 
,,    30,  Men  shud  looke  upwards  rather 
,,     34,  Vleeing  housen  swimme 
,,    41,  neighbour  Jan  how  ever  it  is 
„     42,  Our  dusty  towne 

,,     43,  Chill  stay  at  home  noe  more  that's  flatt 
,,     44,  Nor  keepe  a  sheepe  to  sheare-a 
,,    46,  That's  ten  miles 
„    48,  Indagine 
Here  follows  the  Rawlinson  version  : — 

THE  DEVONSHERE  TRAVAILER 
Riddle,  riddle,  neighbour  Tom,* 

Where  we  a  late  a  bin-a  ? 
I've  a  bin  at  Plymouth,  man  : 

The  like  was  never  zeene-a. 
Zuch  men,  zuch  streets,  zuch  monstrous  zeas, 

As  still  do  lye  a-grumbling, 
Thyzelfe  with  me  wouldst  bless  to  zee 

Zuch  bomination  rumbling. 

The  streets  are  layd  with  yingle  ston, 

Doe  glister  like  the  sky-a, 
And  shops  stand  open  all  yeere  long  ; 

Thoudst  think  there  were  a  faire-a ! 
And  many  Gallons  t  goeth  there 

In  gowld  that  zaw  the  King-a  : 
The  King,  they  zweare,  himself  was  there, 

A  man  or  zomezuch  thing-a. 

But  thou  that  never  water  past 

But  ligged  in  the  more-a, 
To  zee  the  zea  wouldst  be  agast ! 

It  does  so  rage  and  roar-a. 

*  This  is  probably  a  mistake  for  'Jan.'         f  Sic. 

117 


It  is  zo  zalt,  thy  tongue  would  thinke 
The  vire  were  in  the  water ; 

It  is  zo  wide  noe  lande  that's  spide 
Lookes  ne're  so  long  thereafter. 

Amidst  thyck  waters,  wooden  birds, 

And  flying  bowses  swime-a, 
All  full  of  gold,  as  we  have  heard, 

And  man  up  to  the  brime-a. 
These  venter  to  another  world, 

Desiring  to  conqueira-a, 
For  which  theire  guns,  foule  divelish  ones, 

Doe  thunder  and  spit  fire-a. 

Good  neighbour  Tom,  how  farr  is  that  ? 

For  thither  I  must  goe-a: 
Will  thither  high,  for  thyck  place  I 

Doe  love  cause  you  zay  zoe-a. 

Here  ends  the  Rawlinson  version.] 


UPON  THE  SHERIFFS  BEERE 

The  Sheriffe  of  Oxford  late  is  grown  so  wise 
As  to  repreive  his  Beere  till  next  assize  : 
Alas  !  twas  not  so  quick ,  twas  not  so  heady," 
The  Jury  sate  and  found  it  dead  already. 

[From  one  of  my  MS.  volumes,  in  which  it  is  ascribed  to 
'  W.  S.'  The  epigram,  with  some  slight  variations,  is  to  be 
found  in  "  Parnassus  Biceps,"  where  also  there  is  a  poem 
"  On  Mr.  Sambourne,  sometime  Sherife  of  Oxford-shire." 
This  is  on  the  same  subject  as  the  epigram.  The  opening 
lines  may  be  quoted  : — 
118 


Fie,  Schollers,  fie,  have  you  such  thirsty  souls 
To  swill,  quaff,  and  carouse  in  Sambourns  bouls. 
Tell  me,  mad  youngsters,  what  doe  you  believe 
It  cost  good  Sambourne  nothing  to  be  Sheriffe  ? 
To  spend  so  many  beeves,  so  many  weathers, 
Maintaine  so  many  Caps,  so  many  Feathers. 
Againe  is  malt  so  cheap,  this  pinching  year, 
That  you  should  make  such  havoc  of  his  bear  : 
I  hear  you  are  so  many  that  you  make 
Most  of  his  men  turne  Tapsters  for  your  sake. 
[Possibly  this  poem,  as  well  as  the  epigram,  is  by  Strode.] 


LOVE  COMPARED  TO  A  GAME  OF  TABLES 

Love  is  a  game  at  tables  where  the  dye 

Of  mayds  affections  doth  by  fancie  fly  : 

If  once  you  catch  their  fancie  in  a  blott 

It's  tenne  to  one  if  then  you  enter  not  : 

You  being  a  gamester  then  may  boldly  venter, 

And  if  you  finde  the  point  lye  open  enter  : 

But  marke  them  well,  for  by  false  playing  then, 

Doe  what  you  can  they  will  be  bearing  men. 


ON  A  BUTCHER  MARRYING  A  TANNER'S 
DAUGHTER 

A  fitter  match  hath  never  bin — 
The  flesh  is  married  to  the  skinne. 


119 


AN  INSCRIPTION  AND  EPITAPHES  ON  THE 
MONUMENT  OF  SIR  WILLIAM  STRODE 

Cubiculum 

Gulielmi  Strode  Equitis  Aurati, 
et  in  isto  ordine  tandem  Antiquissimi ; 

Familia  satis  clari, 

Sed  Religione,  Integritate  Morum,  Consilio,  Justitia  Publica 
Generosa  Hospitalitate,  Rebus  probe  et  faeliciter  gestis 

Longe  clarioris. 
Qui  7.  Filiarum  (5.  nuptarum  Equitibus)  nexu  Jugali 

Et  arctiori  nexu  plurium  Virtutum 

Devoniae  suas  Gluten  et  Oraculum  diu  substitit. 

Is  duarum  Vxorum  unanimi  fretus  consortio 

Marise  ac  Dionysias, 
Quarum  ex  Altera  10.  suscepit  Liberos,  ex  Altera  Senii 

Solamen, 
Dierum  et  Operum  satur  obdormivit ; 

In  Gremio  Terras  Matris, 
Cum  Sorore  Vermicula  et  ultima  propinquitate  Naturae 

decumbens, 
(Conquirentibus  Amicis, 

In  Te  occidit 

Spes  omnis  et  Fortuna  nostri  Nominis) 

Donee  Nominis  Generosi  discrimen 
Communi  gloria  Resurrectionis,  et  solius  affinitate  Christi 

Evanescat 

Occidit  Jun.  27.     1637.     ^tatis  suae  76. 
Patri  Gulielmo,  Matri  Mariae  et  Dionysiae  quasi  Matri 

Monumentum  hoc  posuit  Guil.  Strode. 
120 


Tread  soft,  for  if  you  wake  this  Knight  alone, 
You  raise  an  Hoast :  Religions  Champion, 
His  Cuntreys  Staffe,  Rights  bold  Distributer, 
His  Neighbours  Guard,  the  Poor  mans  Almoner, 

Who  dyes  with  Works  about  him,  as  did  He, 

Shall  rise  attended  thus  triumphantly. 

ON  HIS  LADY  MARIE 

Marie,  Incarnate  Virtue,  Soule  and  Skin 
Both  pure,  whom  Death  not  Life  convincd  of  Sin, 
Had  Daughters  like  seven  Pleiades  ;  but  She 
Was  a  prime  Star  of  greatest  Claritie. 

ON  HIS  LADY  DENYS 

Denys  hath  merited  no  slender  praise, 
In  that  She  well  supplied  the  Formers  daies. 
Conceive  how  Good  she  was,  whose  very  worst 
Unto  her  Knight  was  This,  that  She  dyed  First. 

[The  above  is  from  MS.  book  325  in  C.C.C.  library.  It  is, 
like  many  of  the  other  pieces  in  that  volume,  in  the  hand- 
writing of  W.  Fulman. 

This  inscription  raises  a  good  many  problems  of  which 
it  is  difficult  to  find  the  solution.  The  monument,  we  are 
informed,  was  erected  by  William,  the  son  of  Sir  William 
Strode  :  but  which  William  was  this  ?  It  could  hardly  have 
been  William  Strode,  the  parliamentarian,  unless  he  was  a 
child  of  Sir  William's  second  marriage.  Whether  the  in- 
scription was  composed  by  the  poet  must  remain  doubtful  : 
but  it  seems  most  likely  that  he  was  the  author  of  it.] 

121 


DOUBTFUL  PIECES 


[I  do  not  claim  for  any  of  the  following  pieces  that  they  are 
certainly  by  Strode.  I  think,  however,  it  is  probable  that 
most  of  them  are  his.  Three  of  the  pieces  "  Upon  a  Gentle- 
woman's Entertainment,"  "  On  Alma's  Voice,"  and  "  Upon  a 
Picture,"  are  from  "  Parnassus  Biceps,"  in  which  volume 
many  known  poems  of  Strode's  are  included.  All  these  appear 
to  me  to  be  very  much  in  Strode's  manner.  About  the  first- 
named  I  feel  very  confident;  as  to  the  others  I  am  not  so  sure. 
Another  piece  from  "  Parnassus  Biceps,"  "  Upon  Heaven's 
best  Image  his  faire  and  vertuous  Mistresse,"  appears  to  be 
attributed  to  Strode  in  a  manuscript  in  the  British  Museum, 
and  so,  in  the  absence  of  any  other  claimant,  it  may  fairly  be 
credited  to  him.  The  only  authority  for  attributing  the  lines 
"  Gaze  not  on  Swans  "  to  Strode,  is  that  the  poem  is  men- 
tioned in  Dr.  Grosart's  list  of  his  poems.  It,  however,  is 
included  in  Lawes'  "  Ayres  and  Dialogues"  where  it  is 
assigned  to  Henry  Noel,  who  would  seem  therefore  to  have 
the  best  claim  to  it.  As  to  the  two  poems,  beginning  "  Fly 
nimble  paper  "  and  "  Go,  happy  Paper,"  I  have  found  them 
in  one  of  my  manuscript  volumes,  without  signatures  or  any 
other  indications  of  authorship  ;  and  I  have  printed  them 
here,  not  because  I  have  any  strong  conviction  that  they  are 
Strode's  but  because  I  think  they  may  be  his.  As  to  the 
other  pieces  it  must  be  owned  that  they  cannot  be  certainly 
ascribed  to  Strode;  but  they  are  at  any  rate  assigned  to  him 
in  one  of  my  MS.  volumes. 

Besides  the  pieces  from  "Parnassus  Biceps"  which  are 
here  printed,  there  are  2ome  others  which  I  am  inclined  to 
attribute  to  Strode  in  that  miscellany.  The  poem  on  page  3 
122 


"  In  defence  of  the  decent  Ornaments  of  Christ-Church, 
Oxon,  occasioned  by  a  Banbury  brother,  who  called  them 
Idolatries,"  is  very  much  like  Strode's  work  in  style  and  sen- 
timent ;  but  there  is  a  manuscript  copy  of  it  in  the  Bodleian, 
which  is  signed  "  W.  R.,"  to  whom,  whoever  he  may  have 
been,  we  must,  I  suppose,  award  it.  Other  pieces  which 
may  be  Strode's  are  as  follows :  "  On  a  white  blemish  in  his 
Mistresse  Eye,"  page  16;  "Verses  sent  to  a  Lady,  which 
she  sending  back  unread,  were  returned  with  this  Inscrip- 
tion," page  92;  On  his  Mistresse  Eye,"  page  102;  "Upon 
the  Same"  (a  poem  on  the  Death  of  Lord  Stafford),  page 
141. 

In  one  of  my  manuscript  books  there  is  a  copy  of  the  well- 
known  poem,  always  attributed  to  Fletcher,  beginning 

"  Care-charmer  Sleep,  the  easer  of  all  woes  " 

with  the  signature  "  W.  S.":  but  as  I  know  of  no  other 
authority  for  attributing  the  poem  to  Strode,  I  do  not  print 
it  here.] 


A  SONNET 

Mourne,  mourne,  yee  lovers  :    Flowers  dying 

Live  againe,  the  cold  defying, 

But  Beauties  floure  once  dead  dyes  ever, 

Falls  as  soone,  and  riseth  never. 

Mourne,  mourne,  yee  lovers  :  sadly  singing 

Love  hath  his  "Winter,  and  no  springing. 

[This  beautiful  lyric  occurs  in  one  of  my  MS.  volumes 
among  a  number  of  Strode's  poems.  I  think  it  is  probably 
his ;  though  the  wish,  in  this  case,  is  perhaps  the  father  ot 
the  thought.] 

123 


A  SONNET 

Sing  aloud,  harmonious  sphears  : 

Let  your  concord  reach  Jove's  eares. 

Play  your  old  lessons  ore  againe, 

And  keepe  time  in  every  strayne, 

For  now  the  Gods  are  listning  to  your  laies 

As  they  are  passing  through  the  milky  waies. 

[This  fine  lyric  is  from  the  same  MS.  volume  as  the 
preceding;  but  in  this  case  it  is  signed  '  W.  S.'  However 
there  is  no  other  evidence  (so  far  as  I  know)  for  assigning  it 
to  Strode.] 

OBSEQUIES 
Draw  not  too  neare, 
Unlesse  you  droppe  a  tear 
On  this  stone, 
"Where  I  groane, 
And  will  weepe, 
Untill  eternall  sleepe 
Shall  charm  my  weary  eyes. 
Clora  lyes  heere, 
Embalm'd  with  many  a  teare, 
Which  the  swaines 
From  the  plaines 
Here  have  payde, 
And  many  a  vestall  mayde 
Hath  mourn' d  her  obsequies  ; 
Their  snowy  breasts  they  teare, 
And  rend  theyr  golden  heare, 
Casting  cries 
124 


To  celestiall  dieties, 

To  returne 

Her  beauty  from  the  urne, 

To  raigne 

Unparaleld  on  earth  againe  : 

When  straight  a  sound 

From  the  ground, 

Piercing  the  ayre 

Cryed  Shee's  dead, 

Her  soule  is  fledde 

Unto  a  place  most  rare. 

You  spirits  that  doe  keepe 

The  dust  of  those  that  sleepe 

Under  the  ground, 

Heare  the  sound 

Of  a  swaine, 

That  folds  his  arms  in  vayne, 

Unto  the  ashes  he  adores. 

For  pity  do  not  fright 

Him  wandering  in  the  night  : 

Whilst  he  laves 

Virgins  graves 

With  his  eyes, 

Unto  their  memoryes 

Contributing  sad  showers  : 

And  when  my  name  is  read 

In  the  number  of  the  dead, 

Some  one  may 

In  Charity  repay 


125 


My  sad  soul 

The  tribute  which  she  gave, 

And  howle 

Some  requiem  on  my  grave. 

Then  weepe  no  more, 

Greif e  will  not  restore 

Her  freed  from  care. 

Though  she  be  dead, 

Her  soul  is  fledde 

Unto  a  place  more  rare. 

[The  first  stanza  of  the  above  is  from  a  manuscript  volume 
in  my  possession  :  the  second  stanza  is  from  "  Wit  Restor'd," 
1658,  wherein  alone,  so  far  as  I  can  ascertain,  the  poem 
appears  in  print.  The  first  stanza  of  my  copy  has  '  W.  S.' 
appended  to  it :  but  I  do  not  feel  at  all  sure  that  the  poem  is 
by  Strode.] 


UPON  HEAVENS  BEST  IMAGE,  HIS  FAIRE  AND 
VERTUOUS  MISTRESSE,  M.S. 

The  most  insulting  tyrants  can  but  be 
Lords  of  our  bodies  ;  still  our  minds  are  free. 
My  Mistress  thralls  my  soul,  those  chains  of  gold, 
Her  locks,  my  very  thoughts  infettered  hold. 

Then  sure  she  is  a  Goddesse,  and  if  I 

Should  worship  her  'tis  no  Idolatry. 

"Within  her  cheeks  a  fragrant  garden  lies 
Where  Roses  mixt  with  Lillies  feast  mine  eyes  : 
126 


Here's  alwayes  spring,  no  winter  to  annoy 
Those  heavenly  flowers,  onely  some  tears  of  joy 

Doe  water  them,  and  sure,  if  I  be  wise, 

This  garden  is  another  Paradice. 

Her  eyes  two  heavenly  lamps,  whose  ordered  motion 
Swayes  all  my  senses,  reason,  and  devotion  ; 
And  yet  those  beams  did  then  most  glorious  shine 
When  passions  dark  had  mask'd  this  soul  of  mine  : 
Now  if  the  night  her  glory  best  declare, 
What  can  I  deem  them  but  a  starry  paire. 

Her  brow  is  vertues  court,  where  she  alone 
Triumphants  sits  in  faultlesse  beauties  throne  : 
Did  you  but  mark  its  purenesse  you  would  swear 
Diana's  come  from  Heaven  to  sojourne  there  : 
Onely  this  Cynthia  dims  not  even  at  noon, 
There  wants  a  man  (methinks)  in  such  a  Moone. 

Her  breath  is  great  Jove's  incense,  sweeter  far 
Then  all  Arabian  winds  &  spices  are  ; 
Her  voice  the  sphear's  best  musick,  &  those  twins 
Her  armes,  a  precious  paire  of  Cherubs  wings. 

In  briefe  she  is  a  map  of  Heaven,  &  there 

O  would  that  I  a  constellation  were. 

[The  above  poem  follows  the  version  in  "  Parnassus 
Biceps,"  except  in  two  lines  which  are  evidently  corrupt. 
These  are  the  two  first  lines  of  the  third  stanza,  which  read 
thus  : 

Her  eyes  two  heavenly  lamps,  whose  order'd  motion 
Sways  all  my  reason,  my  sence,  my  devotion — 

127 


which  I  have  corrected  from  a  manuscript  copy  of  the  poem 
in  the  British  Museum.  But  there  are  some  variations 
which  should  be  noted  in  "  Catherine  Anwill :  her  Book," — 
that  charming  little  volume,  which  Mr.  Lucas  has  published 
in  so  delightful  a  form.  In  that  version  the  third  stanza 
runs  thus : 

Her  eyes  two  heavenly  lamps  :  whose  motion 

Sways  all  my  reason,  my  devotion. 

Those  glittring  beames  to  mee  most  glorious  shine 

When  passion  darke  hath  masqu'd  this  soule  of  mine 
Now  iff  the  night  theire  glory  best  declare, 
What  can  I  deeme  them  but  a  starry  paire. 
In  the  fourth  stanza,  the  first  two  lines  read  thus  : 

Her  beauty's  virtues  chaire  :  where  she  alone 

Triumphant  sits  in  her  transparent  throne — 
and  the  fifth  line  thus  : 

Only  this  Cynthia  gives  her  light  at  Noone. 
There  are  a  good  many  other  slight  variations,  which,  how- 
ever, it  does  not  seem  necessary  to  mention.] 


ON  HIS  MISTRESSE 

Gaze  not  on  swans  in  whose  soft  breast 
A  full  hatcht  beauty  seems  to  rest, 
Nor  snow  which  falling  from  the  sky 
Hovers  in  its  virginity. 

Gaze  not  on  roses  though  new  blown 
Grac'd  with  a  fresh  complexion, 
Nor  lilly  which  no  subtle  bee 
Hath  rob'd  by  kissing  chemistry. 
128 


Gaze  not  on  that  pure  milky  way 
Where  night  vies  splendour  with  the  day, 
Nor  pearls  whose  silver  walls  confine 
The  riches  of  an  Indian  mine  : 

For  if  my  emperesse  appears 
Swans  moultring  dy,  snows  melt  to  tears, 
Roses  do  blush  and  hang  their  heads 
Pale  lillyes  shrink  into  their  beds  ; 

The  milky  way  rides  poast  to  shrowd 
Its  baffled  glory  in  a  clowd, 
And  pearls  do  climb  unto  her  eare 
To  hang  themselves  for  envy  there. 

So  have  I  scene  stars  big  with  light, 
Proud  lanthorns  to  the  moone-ey'd  night, 
Which  when  Sol's  rays  were  once  display 'd 
Sunk  in  their  sockets  and  decay'd. 

[This  fine  poem  was  evidently  formed  on  the  model  of 
Wotton's  verses  on  the  Princess  Elizabeth.  I  do  not  know 
on  what  authority  Dr.  Grosart  attributed  it  to  Strode,  but  I 
suppose  he  had  seen  some  MS.  in  which  it  was  assigned  to 
him.  In  a  manuscript  which  was  once  in  my  possession  it 
is  headed  "  Dr.  Love  on  his  Mistresse  " ;  while  in  Lawes' 
"  Ayres  and  Dialogues  "  it  is  attributed  to  Henry  Noel.] 


129 


A  SONG 

As  I  my  flocks  lay  keeping 

Mine  eyes  they  fell  a-sleeping  ; 

I  wott  I  have  neere  wakte  againe, 

For  when  my  head  I  raysde 

I  round  about  gazde 

To  seeke  my  love,  but  sought  in  vayne, 

Let  foulnesse  now  be  saynted, 

All  beauty's  tainted  ; 

Since  fayth  she  has  none. 

I  wayle,  I  weepe, 

I  dye,  I  sleepe, 

In  sorrowes  all  alone. 


A  SONG 

Thoughts  doe  not  vexe  me  whilst  I  sleep, 

Griefe  doe  not  thus  disturbe  mee  : 

Smile  not  false  hope,  whilst  that  I  weepe, 

Alas  !  she  cannot  love  mee. 

Had  I  been  as  cold  and  nice, 

And  as  often  turning, 

Then  as  shee  had  I  been  ice, 

And  shee  as  I  now  burning. 

Tears  flow  no  more  from  my  sadd  eyes, 

Sighes  do  not  soe  oppresse  mee  ; 

Stoppe  not  your  ears  at  these  my  cryes, 

But  oh  !  for  shame  release  mee. 

130 


Were  you  but  as  sadd  as  I, 
And  as  full  of  mourning, 
Very  griefe  would  make  you  die, 
Or  at  least  cease  scorning. 


UPON  A  GENTLEWOMAN'S  ENTERTAINMENT 
OF  HIM 

Whether,  sweet  Mistress,  I  should  most 
Commend  your  music  or  your  cost : 
Your  well-spread  table,  or  the  choise 
Banquet  of  your  hand  and  voyce, 
There's  none  will  doubt  :  for  can  there  be 
'Twixt  earth  and  heaven  analogy  ? 
Or  shall  a  trencher  or  dish  stand 
In  competition  with  your  hand  ? 
Your  hand  that  turns  men  all  to  ear, 
Your  hand  whose  every  joints  a  sphere  : 
For  certainly  he  that  shall  see 
The  swiftnesse  of  your  harmony, 
Will  streightwayes  in  amazement  prove 
The  spheares  to  you  but  slowly  move  ; 
And  in  that  thought  confess  that  thus 
The  Heavens  are  come  down  to  us, 
As  he  may  well,  when  he  shall  hear 
Such  airs  as  may  be  sung  even  there  : 
Your  sacred  Anthems,  strains  that  may 
Grace  the  eternal  Quire  to  play  : 

131 


And  certainly  they  were  prepar'd 

By  Angels  only  to  be  heard. 

Then  happy  I  that  was  so  blest 

To  be  yours  and  your  music's  guest, 

For  which  I'd  change  all  other  cheer, 

Thinking  the  best,  though  given,  too  dear. 

For  yours  are  delicates  that  fill, 

And  filling  leave  us  empty  still  : 

Sweetmeats  that  surfeit  to  delight, 

Whose  fullness  is  mere  appetite. 

Then  farewell  all  our  heavenly  fare, 

Those  singing  dainties  of  the  air, 

For  you  to  me  do  seem  as  good 

As  all  the  consorts  of  the  wood  ; 

And  might  I  but  enjoy  by  choice, 

My  Quire  should  be  your  only  voice. 

[In  line  24  of  the  above  I  have  substituted  'guest'  for 
'  quest ' ;  and  in  line  28  I  have  substituted  *  too  '  for  « to,' 
considering  them  to  be  necessary  changes.  I  have  also 
altered  the  punctuation,  which  is  very  erratic  in  the  original, 
in  many  places.] 


ON  ALMA'S  VOYCE 

What  magick  art 
Compells  my  soul  to  fly  away, 

And  leave  desart 

My  poor  composed  trunk  of  clay  ? 
Strange  violence  !  thus  pleasingly  to  teare 
The  soul  forth  of  the  body  by  the  eare. 
132 


When  Alma  sings 
The  pretty  chanters  of  the  skie 

Doe  droop  their  wings 
As  in  disgrace  they  meant  to  die, 
Because  their  tunes  which  were  before  so  rare 
Compar'd  to  hers  doe  but  distract  the  air. 

Each  sensitive 
In  emulation  proudly  stands, 

Striving  to  thrive 
Under  the  bliss  of  her  commands, 
Whose  charming  voyce  doth  bears  &  tigers  tame, 
And  teach  the  sphears  new  melodies  to  frame. 

The  Angells  all 
(Astonisht  at  her  heavenly  air) 

Would  sudden  fall 
From  cold  amazement  to  dispaire, 
But  that  by  nimble  theft  they  all  conspire 
To  steal  her  hence  for  to  enrich  their  quire. 


UPON  A  PICTURE 

Behold  those  faire  eyes,  in  whose  sight 
Sparkles  a  lustre  no  less  bright 
Than  that  of  rising  Stars  when  they 
Would  make  the  night  outshine  the  day. 
To  those  pure  lips  the  humming  be 
May  as  to  blooming  Roses  flee  : 

133 


The  wanton  wind  about  doth  hurle, 

Courting  in  vain  that  lovely  curie, 

And  makes  a  murmur  in  despaire, 

To  dally  the  unmooved  haire. 

View  but  the  cheeks  where  the  red  Rose 

And  Lilly  white  a  beauty  grows, 

So  orient  as  might  adorne 

The  flowing  of  the  brightest  morne. 

Sure  'tis  no  Picture,  nere  was  made 

So  much  perfection  in  a  shade  : 

Her  shape  is  soule  enough  to  give 

A  senseless  Marble  power  to  live. 

this  an  Idol  be,  no  eye 
Can  ever  scape  Idolatry. 


[DEATH-SONG] 

Come,  let  us  howle  some  heavy  note, 

Some  deadly  dogged  howl, 

Sounding  as  from  the  crying  throate 

Of  beasts  or  fatal  fowle, 

As  ravens,  scrichowles,  bulls,  and  bears, 

"Wee'l  bell  and  bawl  our  partes  : 

Till  irksome  noise  hath  cloy'd  our  ears, 

And  corrosived  our  hearts, 

And  last  when  that  our  quire  wants  breth, 

Our  bodies  being  blest, 

Wee'l  sing  like  Swans  to  welcome  death, 

And  dye  in  peace  and  rest. 

134 


TO  HIS  PAPER 

Flye  nimble  paper,  light  upon  those  hands 
Which  have  detained  mee  in  perpetual  bands : 
Go  count  those  ivory  palmes  whose  lilly  hewe 
May  represent  thee  to  immortall  view. 
Mount  upp  unto  her  eyes  that  there  may  shine 
Impressions  of  my  love  in  every  lyne  ; 
Expresse  with  silent  eloquence  the  rare 
And  true  affection  allwayes  that  I  bare 
To  thy  sweete  reader  :  lett  her  there  behold 
The  discontent  and  zealous  payne  enrolld 
Within  a  lover's  breast.     Tell  her  how  I 
Am  forc't  to  vent  my  sighes  in  poetry, 
And  pine  away  with  pastime  of  a  verse, 
Making  thee  both  my  epicede  and  hearse. 
Present  unto  her  an  eternal  mapp 
Of  my  disastrous  fortune  and  mishapp  : 
Delineate  my  passion  and  my  payne 
Bredd  with  a  deepe  conceyt  of  her  disdayne  : 
Perhapps  her  flinty  hart  will  then  strike  fire, 
And  equall  joyne  her  flames  with  my  desire  : 
Perhapps  her  cheerful  brow  and  starlike  eye 
Will  lend  a  better  aspect  e'er  I  dye  : 
But  if  shee  frown  and  thou  neglected  lye, 
Thou  know'st  (deare  paper)  thy  fowle  destiny. 


135 


TO  THE  SAME 

Goe  happie  paper  and  for  ever  rest 

Within  the  Paradise  of  Parthenia's  breast : 

Live  there,  O  never  lett  thy  lynes  forsake  her, 

Tenne  thousand  times  more  happie  than  the  maker 

Goe  kisse  her  hands  and  in  my  name  salute  her, 

And  tell  her  thus  that  silence  is  her  suitor  ; 

Tell  her  that  silence  acts  a  sadder  story, 

Than  oathes  or  vowes  or  frantic  oratory. 

The  beggar  that  is  dumbe  an  almes  shall  have 

Greater  than  hee  that  hath  a  tongue  to  crave  : 

Be  then  the  dailie  object  of  her  eye, 

Crowd  and  gett  uppermost  wherere  thou  lye  : 

If  high  preferrment  call  thee  as  a  guest 

To  lodge  in  the  faire  chamber  of  her  breast, 

Lye  close  and  lett  noe  jealous  eye  behold  thee, 

If  any  doe  lett  none  but  her  unfold  thee  : 

And  often  as  she  reads  thee  smile  upon  her  ; 

Tell  her  her  dearest  friend  is  thinking  on  her  : 

Tell  her  if  you  twoe  chance  to  sleepe  together — 

(Unfinished.) 


136 


THE 

FLOATING 

ISLAND: 

A  TRAGI-COMEDY, 

Acted  before  his  Majesty  at  OXFORD, 

^fug.  29.  1636.  By  the  Students  of 

CHRIST-CHURCH. 

Written  by  WILLIAM  STRODE, 

late  Orator  of  the  University  of 

OXFORD. 

The  e/4Vro  and  Songs  set  by  Mr.  HENRY  LAVVES, 

servant  to  his  late  Majesty  in  his  publick 

and  private  Musick. 


LONDON, 

Printed  by  T.C.  for  H.Twiford  in  Vine-court  Middle-Temple, 

N.  Brooke  at  the  Angel  in  Cornhill,  and  J.  Place  at  Furnivals- 

Inne-gate.     1655. 


TO  THE  READER 

BEFORE  you  read  so  farre  as  the  Prologue,  be  pleased  to 
consider  this  Tragi-comedy  was  both  written  and  presented 
above  eighteen  years  since  ;  and  if  now  it  seem  (in  Language 
or  Plot)  to  fit  these  times,  it  must  be  by  Prophesie,  the  Author 
also  himselfe  having  been  long  dead.  He  wrote  it  at  the 
instance  of  those  who  might  command  him ;  else  he  had 
scarce  condescended  to  a  Play,  his  serious  thoughts  being  fill'd 
with  notions  of  deeper  consideration.  'Tis  sufficient  for  its 
worth  that  the  best  lik'd  it  best;  the  rest  (especially  those 
great  ones  of  the  weaker  Sect)  should  claim  no  lawful 
Judicature  over  it,  since  it  was  not  written  for  them,  though 
they  thought  themselves  too  severely  dealt  with,  which  yet 
was  an  injury  to  the  Author  as  well  as  his  Poem.  Were  this 
translated  into  Latin  or  Italian,  it  would  be  grateful  to 
foraign  Wits ;  and  if  at  home  it  finde  lesse  welcome,  'tis 
because  there  is  not  so  much  true  wit  among  us  as  was  or 
ought  to  be.  It  is  not  now  inscribed  to  any  for  Protection, 
but  left  dedicated  (as  it  was  by  the  Author  when  it  was  first 
born)  to  the  Authors  noble  Patron.  If  you  bid  this  welcome, 
you'l  be  gainers  by  it ;  for  then  you'l  encourage  us  to  publish 
other  Pieces  of  this  Authors,  which  (we  dare  say)  will  convince 
you  to  say  (what  the  best  and  most  knowing  of  this  Nation 
have  confessed)  that  our  Author  was  one  of  the  most  judicious 
wits  of  England.  Farewell. 


139 


TO  MY  MOST  HONOURED  PATRON, 
SIR  JOHN  HELE,  KNIGHT 

THIS  Draft  at  once  cry'd  Up  and  Down  amain 
By  divers  men,  up  by  the  same  again 
At  divers  times,  hath  planely  found  thereby 
That  it  hath  censur'd  been  Tumultuously. 
Twixt  Actors  and  Spectators  did  appear 
Small  difference  ;  and  through  a  Jealous  fear 
The  Scaffold  play'd  the  Stage  ;  to  say't  I'm  loth, 
Affection  against  Reason  play'd  in  both. 
Yet  Reason  at  a  neerer  view  gain'd  sway, 
The  Censure  ended  just  as  doth  the  Play. 

After  this  various  Fate,  because  indeed 
Of  pleasing  more  then  Four  there  was  small  heed, 
From  Court  and  Oxford  home  it  comes  to  you, 
Secure  of  Reason  and  Affection  too. 

You  lent  the  Author ;  and  tis  therefore  just 
The  work  should  yeeld  you  Tribute  for  your  Trust : 
If  Friends  make  wits,  and  wit-wrights  Poets  be, 
Then  This  is  His,  and  He  your  Poetry. 

Your  most  Humble 

and  most  affectionate  Servant, 

WILLIAM  STRODE, 


140 


AUTHORI  ILLUSTRI 

Mille  modis  superare  Tibi  conceditur  astra, 

Quce  solum  ccelo  splendida  sunt  nitido : 
Dum  Tua  lux  tenebras,  et  opaca  nube  recessus 

Invenit  umbrosos,  et  sine  sole  vias. 
Gemmula  node  micans  non  est  vulgaribus  apta 

Auribus,  aspectum  Principis  ilia  decet. 
Hand  minus  ista  Tui  Comasdia  Principe  digna, 

Nee  nisi  Regali  conspicienda  foro, 
Transtulit  in  Scenam  quce  res  penetralibus  imi 

PecLoris  inclusas,  implicitumq;  nefas. 
Ipse  oculus  mundi  nostris  valedicit  ocellis, 

Cum  semel  occiduos  cequore  mersit  equos : 
Ter  sex  (STRODE)  tuus  solares  splendor  in  annos 

Fulsit,  et  in  dubio  lumine  fulget  adhuc. 
Tu  tamen  ecclipsin  pateris,  signumq  ;  futuri 
Deliquium  nostri  funeris  illud  erat. 

J.  D. 


141 


AFTER  THE  APPEARANCE  OF  A  FLOATING 

ISLAND,  ENTER  THE  PROLOGUE,  AS  COMING 

OUT  OF  THE  SEA 

To  the  King  and  Queenes  Majesty. 

WHATEVER  Element  we  light  upon, 
(Great  Monarch  &  bright  Queen)  *tis  yours  alone. 
Shook  from  my  station  on  that  giddy  Shore, 
That  flotes  in  Seas,  in  wretchednesse  much  more, 
I  hardly  scap'd  to  tell  what  stormes  arise 
Through  rage  of  the  Inhabitants  :  mine  eyes 
Behold  a  wonder ;  Blustring  Tempests  there, 
Yet  Sun  and  Moon  fair  shining  both  so  neer. 
Should  your  Land  stagger  thus,  I  wish  the  Age, 
Might  end  such  acting  sooner  then  the  Stage : 

Yet  in  these  Tumults  you  shall  onely  see 

A  tottring  Throne  held  firme  by  Majestic. 


142 


TO  THE  VNIVERSirY 

Before  whom  it  was  afterwards  acted. 

WHICH  is  more  waving,  yonder  Sea,  or  Land, 
Or  Passions  dwelling  there,  we  doubt ;  but  stand 
Here  firm  and  safe  ;  for  blustring  Tempests  there 
We  see  in  every  eye,  fair  clearnesse  here. 
The  Sun  and  Moon,  more  out  of  sight  then  minde, 
Have  for  our  comfort  left  these  Stars  behinde. 
We  hope  to  finde  Spectatours,  and  we  may, 
For  you'l  not  act  the  Humours  of  the  Play ; 
Or  fret  at  Passions  e're  you  read  them  calm'd 
In  the  next  word.     Your  stomacks  feele  no  Qualm 
Rising  through  smell  of  rude  Philosophy : 
Nor  shall  you  finde  much  more  then  to  descry 
An  Academick  Birth.     The  Royal  race 
Of  Austria  thinks  the  swelling  lip  a  grace, 
And  would  not  lose  that  mark  by  which  'tis  known  ; 
Men  love  the  Blot  which  proves  the  Childe  their  own, 
Whether  you  come  to  see  a  Play  or  hear, 
Whether  your  censure  sit  in  th*  Eye  or  Eare, 
Phancy  or  Judgement,  Carelesse  of  Event 
We  aime  at  Service ;  cannot  misse  th*  Intent. 


143 


THE  PERSONS 


Prudentius 

Intellectus  Agens 

Sir  Amorous 

Hilario 

Malevolo 

Melancholico 

Irato 

Audax 

Sir  Timerous-Fearall 

Lively  hope 

Desperato 

Memor 

Phancy 
Concupiscence 
Fuga 
Morphe 

Morpheus 

6  Dreaming  Masquers 

Groome 

Ovidian 

Model 

Painter 

Musitian 

Hilario' s  boy,  and  Attendants. 


the  King  deposed. 

his  Counsellour. 

a  Courtly  Knight. 

his  Son  a  merry  jovial  Gent. 

a  Malicious  contriver. 

a  Malecontent  turn'd  Puritan. 

an  Angry  Lord. 

a  bold  Captain. 

a  Cowardly  Knight. 

a  Favourite. 

a  desperate  Soldier  turn'd  Physitian, 

a  Lawyer  and  Recorder. 

the  new  instated  Queen, 
the  lustful  daughter  of  Amorous. 
the  coy  daughter  of  Malevolo. 
the  beautous  Mistress  of  Amorous. 

the  God  of  Drearnes. 


of  the  Chamber, 
a  Poet, 
a  Tireman. 


144 


THE   FLOATING   ISLAND 

ACTVS   I.      SCENA   I. 

The  Scene  turns  to  the  Court  of  Prudentius. 
Enter  from  several  wayes  Sr.  Amorous,  and  Morphe. 

Am.     Well  met  sweet  Morphe,  Empresse  of  my  heart, 
And  all  hearts  else,  if  made  of  flesh  like  mine. 
You  must  not  passe  untouch'd. 

M or.     What  mean  you  Sir  ? 

Am.     To  print  you  Mine  ; 

Mor.     Hands  off  Sir  Amorous. 

Am.    Why  should  such  coynesse  wrinkle  such  a  Brow  ? 

Mor.    Why  should  such  boystrous  incivility 
Defile  your  Courtship  ?    All  your  courtly  Arts 
Of  Singing,  Playing,  Dancing,  Poetry, 
Will  grow  suspected  pleaders  of  meer  Lust : 
Forbeare  for  my  sake :  this  rude  force  in  you 
May  chance  to  blot  a  white  repute  in  me. 

Am.     The  blot  He  thus  rub  out.  (Offers  to  kisse. 

Mor.    He  wash  it  thus.  (Spits. 

Am.     How  can  the  eye  that  sees  not  love  the  light  ? 
Blame  your  own  beauty  if  you  blame  my  Love. 

Mor.     I  blame  th*  Expression. 

K  145 


Am.    If  the  thing  be  good. 
Expression  makes  it  better. 

Mor.    Yes,  if  chast, 

Am.    Chast  Love  is  nothing. 

Mor.    Nothing  to  th*  unchast. 
Forbeare  I  pray,  and  feare  a  neere  example. 
Do  you  not  know  the  King  hath  taught  the  Passions 
Within  this  Floating  Isle  more  modesty, 
By  banishing  your  child  Concupiscence  ? 

Am.    Others  perhaps  shall  quickly  know  I  know  it, 
And  that  I  know  it  as  rough  tyranny. 
What  for  a  trick  of  youth  such  Discipline  ? 
Doth  breeding  Subjects  call  for  Banishment  ? 
Or  giving  life  deserve  a  civil  Death  ? 
Hold ;  stand ;  in  vain  you  strive  ;  I  am  resolv'd  ; 
Should  now  the  King  look  on,  and  call  a  Kisse 
Treason,  should  poyson  punish  this  sweet  touch, 
Thus  far  I  durst  presume. 

Mor.     Shame  on  your  rudeness.  (Ex.  Mor. 

Am.    Are  not  our  Eyes  and  Lipps  and  touch  our  own, 
Not  to  be  us'd  without  a  special  warrant  ? 
At  length  we  shall  not  satisfie  meere  Nature, 
Nor  spit  without  a  Counsel.     If  my  Girle 
Pertake  my  spirit,  then  like  me  she'l  try 
What  fury  Love  can  in  the  Passions  raise, 
To  shake  this  Stoick  from  his  chaire  of  Rule. 
He  move  my  Fellows. 


146 


SCENA   II. 

Enter  to  him  Irato,  Malevolo,  Audax. 

Ir.     How  ?  not  fight  this  Duel  ? 
Duel  forbidden  to  the  Valiant  ? 

Am.  (aside)  Some  other  cause,  it  seemes,  moves  these  already. 

Mai.     Be  sure,  Irato,  by  Prudentius  law 
Personal  Valour  now  is  nothing  worth. 
Hope  with  his  pen,  Sr.  Timerous  with  his  knife, 
Or  Desperato's  man  with  single  Halter 
May  passe  in  equal  ranke  with  you,  or  me, 
Or  Captain  Audax. 

Au.    Not  with  me,  I  tro. 

Mai.     Yes,  if  this  Law  should  stand. 

Am.     Not  so  however, 

Mai.     Not  if? 

Au.    If  to  a  generous  passion? 

Am.    I  see  these  sparkes  are  glowing.     Noble  Sparkes, 
Let  Amorous  adde  fire.     Love  burnes  with  Hate. 
Thy  Hand  Malevolo,  and  'gainst  the  King. 

Ir.     Why  what's  your  grief  ? 

Am.    My  Daughters  Banishment. 

Mai.     Great  cause  ;  yet  none  need  press  a  single  grief : 
We  finde  our  selves  all  pinch'd  of  liberty : 
We  walk  in  chaines,  call'd  Justice,  Temperance, 
Such  rusty  curbs ;  and  none  can  further  start 
Then  the  strict  keeper  will  allow  us  length. 

Ir.     Tis  so  ;  we're  us'd  like  Dogs,  or  ring'd  like  Beares ; 
Whither  Prudentius  leades  us  we  must  follow  : 
But  if  we  take  a  loose,  or  swell  and  roar, 

147 


We  must  be  whip'd  for't  ;  Sirs,  Prudent ius  whips  us. 

Am.     Can  this  be  brook'd  by  them  that  draw  the  Sword? 

Ir.     And  amongst  them,  by  one  that  will  exact 
Life  for  a  word,  pay  death  for  crabbed  lookes  ? 

An.     And  amongst  them,  by  one  that  scales  the  wall, 
That  swims  in  Armour,  flies  against  the  mouth 
Of  thundring  Ordinance  ?  must  also  He, 
Must  He  be  ordered  by  a  sit  still  thus  ? 

Mai.     So  he  hath  been.     For  my  part,  if  I  broach 
Some  biting  libel,  venomous  word  or  Book 
Against  some  prosprous  Object  which  I  hate, 
My  Eares  are  questioned.     Locks  which  I  have  scorn* d 
Must  hide  my  Eare  stumps. 

Ir.     And  me  thinkes  I  spy 
Some  want  upon  your  Nose. 

Mai.    Is  your  spleene  up  ? 
Rage  for  your  selfe.     You  also  may  remember 
Brave  Lord  Irato  when  you  hardly  kept 
Your  Neck.     Some  fellow  Peers,  for  as  few  blowes, 
Have  lost  it  quite. 

Ir.     My  Veynes  will  burst. 

Mai.     And  Captaines 

Not  to  be  numbred  ;  All  as  bold  and  stout 
As  Audax  here,  for  undertaking  reskues, 
And  following  them  too  far  in  open  streetes, 
Have  been  casheered  of  Liberty  and  Life. 

Au.    But  shall  not  be  again.     He  hang  the  Law. 

Mai.     Then  as  for  you,  Sr.  Amorous,  you  may  talk 
Not  onely  of  your  Daughters  Banishment, 
But  of  your  Sisters  whip'd,  your  carted  Aunts, 
148 


And  Mulcts  upon  your  selfe. 

Am.    The  truth  to  tell, 
My  hard  restraint  is  worst  of  all.     I  live 
(If  it  be  life)  confin'd  to  mine  own  Bed : 
Prudentius  bridles  up  my  mouth  from  kissing, 
Yea  and  from  speech,  and  calls  that  stinting  manners. 
I  cannot  cast  a  faire  inviting  look, 
But  he  pulls  back  the  Nerve.     I  scarce  dare  think, 
Or  sigh  beyond  my  stint.     One  Sigh  a  day 
Is  all  that  I  must  spend  for  her  that  keepes 
And  may  command  my  breath.     Prudentius 
Locks  up  my  winde  like  JEolm  ;  'tis  calm'd, 
And  may  not  issue  forth  to  bear  a  whisper. 

Ir.     Mend  your  comparison.     Prudentius 
Like  &olus  f     No,  sEolus  sometimes 
Permitts  a  Tempest ;  does  Prudentius  so  ? 

Au.     The  Passions  cannot  stretch  beyond  his  line, 
But  they  are  censured,  Perturbations  call'd, 
Breakers  of  Peace ;  if  calm'd,  they  nothing  are  : 
We  lose  both  Name  and  Nature  by  restraint. 

Ir.     For  what's  a  Lord  I  ask  you  but  his  Anger  ? 

Mai.     Or  what's  a  great  man  but  oppression  ? 

Au.     A  Captain  but  his  Cutting  ? 

Am.     And  a  Knight 

What  but  his  Pleasure  ?     O  this  frost  of  Reason 
Hath  numd  my  Joynts.     I  that  with  sprightly  vigour 
Dancing  to  please  my  Mistress,  could  have  rose 
To  fetch  her  from  the  Moon  (had  she  been  there) 
Or  as  she  stood  salute  her,  now  have  lost 
Those  active  legs,  and  not  by  doing  service 

149 


To  any  Creature  but  Prudentius. 
I  live  a  Hermite  in  the  Court ;  to  me 
It  seemes  a  Colledg  or  a  Nunnery. 
Ir.     To  me  a  Prison. 

Au.     A  meer  Schoole  to  me. 

Mai.     To  me  an  Inquisition :  worse :  a  Hell, 
Where  Objects  still  we  meet,  and  may  not  reach. 
You  Amorous  like  Tantalus  behold 
Two  red  white  Apples  in  a  well  made  face, 
Which  you  as  soon  may  touch  as  reach  the  Sun ; 
Which  doth  but  scorch  the  gazer. 

Am.     lie  to  Hell : 
Tis  lesse  to  sterve  for  Apples  than  for  Cheekes. 

Mai.     You  being  stir'd  Irato  thirst  for  blood, 
And  thirst  you  may,  but  not  be  satisfied : 
You  must  take  blowes  and  beare'em  ;  your  Reward 
(O  poor  ! )  is  to  orecome  by  suffering ; 
As  now  I  kick  you ;  stand :  you  must  not  rage, 
For  this  is  Patience  ;  now  I  pull  your  Nose  ; 
You  must  not  fume,  least  you  impatient  prove. 

Ir.     Let  me  kill  thee,  or  serve  Prudentius  still. 

Mai.     You  must  keep  Peace.     I  speak  but  as  a  Friend  ; 
And  onely  tell  what  you  have  told  your  selfe. 
You  Audaxj  like  Ixion,  though  you  dare 
To  set  on  Heaven,  must  wheele  about  your  selfe 
When  Reason  bids  you. 

Au.    Audax  will  run  on 
Though  thunder  meet  him. 

Mai.    Yes  ;  but  I  my  selfe 
Like  Titius  vainly  feed  the  Vultur  Hate 
150 


With  mine  own  heart,  and  wreck  it  not  on  others, 
Those  Favourits  which  I  hate.     Shall  this  be  ever  ? 

Ir.     How  long  shall  I  like  to  a  painted  George 
Advance  my  idle  Sword  ?    What !  must  I  strike 
Like  lack  o'th'  clock-house,  never  but  in  season  ? 

Mai.     How  long  shall  I  like  a  grim  Statue  stand, 
Look  hatred  and  use  none  ?     Prudentius 
Hath  he  Medusas  head ? 

Am.     Hey  ho,  how  long  ! 

Au.    How  long  shall  I  like  a  fell  Mastiff  held, 
Yelp  for  the  glorious  danger  that  I  love ! 
Water  it  selfe  if  bounded  in  too  streight, 
Will  foame  and  swell  and  breake  thick  bonds  of  Rock. 
I  wish  we  Passions  were  as  strong  as  water. 

SCENA   III. 

Enter  to  them  Hilario  Singing,  Dancing  and  Passing  by. 

My  limbs  I  will  fling 

Out  of  joynt,  and  sing, 
And  dancing  will  shake  my  haire 

Not  bow  at  each  beck, 
Nor  break  my  neck 
With  sorrow  and  deep  despair e. 

Such  a  chirpin  din 
With  mirth  within, 
And  a  head  not  needing  a  clout  e, 

Is  much  better  far 
Then  a  careful  chaire, 

And  a  wreath  of  t homes  without.  (Exiturus. 

151 


Am.     The  Boy  may  be  our  Tutor.     Hilario  my  Boy ! 

Hit.    Sir. 

Am.  We  were  taking  care  how  thou  may'st  be  merry  thus 
alwaies ;  never  be  check'd  for  drinking,  for  singing,  or  for 
playing  thy  prankes. 

Hit.  I  imagin  your  design :  and  thereto  promise,  give, 
grant,  let,  set  and  submit  my  full  assent  and  consent :  In 
witnesse  whereof  here's  my  hand  with  a  clap,  and  my  scale 
with  a  kisse  ;  Your  son  and  servant  Hilario. 

Am.     But  stay,  whence  now  ? 

Hit.  From  my  blubbering  Sister  Concupiscence ;  who 
desired  me  forsooth  to  arme  and  conduct  her  to  Lady  Phancy. 

Am.     And  whether  bound  ? 

Hit.  I  go  to  be  merry  with  or  upon  Melancholico  and 
Desperato,  either  to  quicken  their  dumps,  or  by  laughing  at 
their  dulnesse  to  heighten  my  selfe. 

Am.    Where  are  they  ? 

Hit.    Not  far  ;  close  by  ;  here  at  the  Hart. 

Mai.     Courteous  Sir,  send  them  hither. 

tiil.     I  shall  or  will  Sir. 

Mai.  We  must  no  longer  ripe  up  greivances,  (Ex.  Hil. 
But  think  of  Remedy. 

Au.     Passions  must  not  stay. 

Ir.     Why  with  a  murraine  do  we  stay  to  say  so  ? 

Mai.     In  brief e  do  all  consent  to  free  themselves 
From  this  oppression  ? 

Ir.     What  a  Question's  that ! 

Am.     Give  a  Command  that  it  be  ask'd  no  more. 

Au.     We  all  consent. 

Mai.    All  are  not  here. 
152 


Am.     Indeed 
We  want  two  serviceable  men  now  sent  for. 

Ir.     Delayes  intolerable ! 

Am.    We  want  besides 
Sir  Timerous  Fear-all. 

Au.     Wee'l  force  that  dowty  Knight 
To  know  his  good  when  all  is  done ;  and  so 
Prevent  his  Treason. 

Ir.     Consultation  too. 

Ant.     And  where  is  LivebyJiope? 

Mai.     No  matter  where. 
His  hopes  will  make  him  turn  to  any  side 
That  shall  succeed. 

Am.     For  femal  Passions, 
Their  fortune  lies  in  ours. 

Mai.     Then  to  proceed, 

The  way  to  free  our  selves  lies,  thus,  or  thus ; 
Kill,  or  dethrone  Prudcntius. 

Ir.     I  begin 
To  think  on  St.  Raviliack,  and  St.  Garnctt. 

Au.     The  boldest  way  is  safest. 

Ir.     Yes,  if  bloodiest. 

Am.     Or  if  he  will  escape — 

Ir.     Let  him  go  far  enough. 

Mai.     Then  who  shall  do  the  feate  ? 

Au.     1. 

Ir.     I,  or  else 

lie  kill  some  other  ;  what  ?  should  I  forget 
My  ancient  Trade  of  killing  ? 

Mai.     Let  him  doo't 

153 


Who  first  hath  opportunity. 

Am.     To  this 
We  all  must  sweare.  (They  lay  two  Swords  across. 

Ir.     By  all  the  wounds  which  on  my  flesh  are  scor'd, 
And  all  the  ghosts  I've  made ; 

Au.     By  all  attempts 
And  all  the  mines  of  Bullets  in  my  Entrals ; 

Mai.     By  all  my  pangs  of  hate  and  black  designes  ; 

Am.    By  all  the  goodly  Nymphes,  and  Morphe  chief. 


SCENA  IIII. 

Enter  to  them  Prudent ius,  Intellectus  Agens,  and 
Livebyhope  with  Attendents. 

Pru.  D'ee  long  for  action  ?  have  ye  too  much  Peace  ? 
Orecloy'd  with  blessings  ?     you  Malevolo 
Bend  hate  against  th*  unjust. 

Mai.     My  hand  is  crampt ; 
Strike  Audax. 

Au.     O  his  brow  !     I  turn  to  feare. 

Pru.    You  Amorous  love  true  beauty,  Honesty. 

Mai.     Thy  spleene  Irato. 

Pru.     Thou  Iralo  fight 
Meerely  for  publike  peace. 

Ir.     Sweetnesse ! 

Mai.     Witchcraft ! 

Pru.     Audax,  be  bold,  but  stay  till  I  have  bid. 

(Ex.  Pru.  &  Int.  &  Lively,  following. 

Au.     S't  Livebyhope, 
154 


Liv.    I  must  attend  his  Majesty. 

Int.     Goe  back,  and  secretly  oreheare  this  meeting. 

(Liv.  returns. 

Am.     Ha  !     What  Schooling  call  you  this  ? 

Mai.     What  Vision? 
That  Eye  of  subtil  Intellectus  Agens 
Troubles  me  somewhat ;  and  I  doubt  of  Liveby. 

Ir.    Now  I  could  kill  my  selfe. 

Au.    Now  I  Prudentius; 
He  came  upon  us  like  the  Basilisk, 
Or  like  a  Wolfe  :  but  had  we  seen  him  first 

Mai.     You  could  not  do  it  then :  never  by  day. 

Am.     Why  so  ? 

Mai.    You  saw  the  cause.     His  flaming  Temples 
Strike  with  such  charming  Power,  such  secret  Spells, 
That  if  you  see  the  Light  upon  his  Face, 
Your  spirits  quaile ;  it  must  be  done  by  night. 
And  Desperato,  he  must  be  the  man. 

Au.    Why  He  above  All  Us  ? 

Mai.    Tush,  we  are  foyld  ; 
Already  foyld  ;  and  may  be  so  again. 
Besides  Irato  spends  himselfe  :  hee's  now 
So  full  of  heat,  I  doubt  hee'l  then  grow  cold. 
But  Desperato  to  his  mischeif  goes 
With  art  and  argued  resolution, 
Strong  in  cold  blood. 

Ir.     I  perfectly  abhorr 
All  Judgement,  Plotts,  and  Consultations 
To  canvase  thoughts,  to  toile  and  vexe  the  head 
In  weighing  meanes,  and  picking  out  the  best, 

155 


This  is  as  bad  as  to  have  serv'd  Prudentius. 

Mai.     And  how  thinks  Audax  f 

Au.     So.     Or  else  I'm  mad. 
To  plot  is  base  ;  and  to  demurr  contrivance 
Of  things  that  should  be  done,  as  soon  as  thought, 
Is  foolish  too.     What  turn  our  powder  up, 
Then  smother *t  under  ground,  then  by  degrees 
Give  fire  !     Such  creeping  mischeife  hath  no  luck. 

Ir.     Come  Martial  Law,  come  Captain  Martial  Law. 

Au.     And  wise  Malevolo,  when  have  you  e're  heard 
Of  great  attempts  without  the  hand  of  Audax  f 
Come  wee'l  too't  presently. 

Mai.     Even  as  you  please. 

Liv.     (in  secret)  I  sweat  with  hearing. 
He  now  run  with  this 
Least  I  may  come  too  short  of  telling  more. 

Am.     Onely  this  word. 

Liv.     Then  yet  I'le  stay. 

Am.     Be  sure, 

If  you  miscarry  we  are  all  undone. 
Goe  with  Ulysses  in  this  night-attempt, 
Be  each  of  you  to  him  a  Diomed. 

Mai.     Stay  till  they  come. 

Am.     Lo  here  they  are.     Who  else? 


156 


SCENA   V. 

Enter  to  them  Melancholico,  Desperate  and  Sr.  Timorous. 

Ir.    What  and  Sr.  Timerous  too  ?  Come,  mend  your  pace, 
What  ?  doth  Prudent ius  moderate  your  feet  ? 
And  make  you  snayles  as  well  as  slaves  ? 

Mai.     Free  Passions, 

(So  ye  must  be)  we  know  your  greivances. 
Brother  Melancholy,  discreet  you  are, 
But  not  expressive  ;  unprefer'd  you  are, 
Because  precise ;  but  say,  would  you  with  State 
Infold  your  armes ;  look  sad,  and  feele  content ; 
Live  careful  over  bags,  retire  your  selfe 
To  solemn  griefe  in  Temples  of  delight, 
Sigh  in  a  Sisters  bosom,  and  complain 
Of  Persecution  at  a  plenteous  Feast  ? 

Ir.     Yes,  yes :  Tie  answer  for  him. 

Mel.    Sooth,  you  may. 
Sadnesse  is  pleasant,  but  the  cause  is  not. 

Au.     And  Desperato,  once  my  old  Comrad, 
Once  Noble,  and  again  to  be  the  same, 
But  now  as  void  of  cash  as  of  imployment, 
Would  you,  in  Peace  forgot,  bard  of  a  Pension, 
Having  no  lands  but  bare  high-wayes,  now  run 
All  hazards  for  new  Fortune  ? 

Desp.    Yes  apace. 

Ir.     Why  parly  then  ?  can  he  not  first  draw  blood  ? 
Do  Cutters  ask  what  money  have  you  first  ? 

Tim.    Blood  and  Cutters  ?     his  speech  is  rough. 


157 


Mai.    Hee's  mad. 
Say  on. 

Ir.     Nought's  done  through  such  long  talke. 

Mai.     Such  Choler. 

Au.     Wouldst  thou  have  power  to  raise  more  flames  then 


To  fire  the  World,  prevent  his  final  doome, 
Stare  awfully,  stab  others  with  applause, 
Hang,  drown  thy  selfe,  to  immortality. 

Desp.     Such    change    I    long   for  ;  rows'd    from    Lethargy 
I  am  reviv'd. 

Au.     Thou  lyest,  thou  art  not  yet.        (Desp.  offers  to  draw. 
Hold,  hold  thy  hand  :  I  did  but  tempt  thy  mettle, 
To  search  the  truth. 

Desp.     And  Sir,  'tis  well  you  say  so. 

Ir.     This  Bully's  right.     Why  now  I'm  pleas'd  : 

Am.     Sr.  Tim. 

My  fellow  Knight,  you  know  (but  do  not  tremble) 
How  oft  the  King  hath  misimpos'd  on  you 
Those  dreadful,  those  horrible,  terrible  — 

Tim.     Good  Sir. 

Am.     Those  heart-labouring  imployments, 
Which  Audax  beg'd. 

Tim.     I  pray. 

Am.     He  sought  thereby 
Meerely  to  vexe  and  to  disgrace  your  spurr. 
But  wouldst  thou  hug  thy  Pillow  or  thy  Love 
Without  disturbance,  or  the  noise  of  danger  ? 
How  say'st  ? 

Tim.     I  love  to  live,  and  love  in  safety. 
158 


Mai.     Then  in  a  word — 
Au.     He  first  kick  hence  this  Knight, 
Hee'l  prove  a  sive  through  feare  ;  his  trembling  humour 
Will  shake  our  secrets  out. 

Am.    Which  to  prevent, 
He  stirs  not  from  this  company. 

Mai.    Then  know, 

Our  common  medicine  is  Prudentius  ruine. 
Last  comers,  do  ye  twist  in  full  consent  ? 

Mel.&Desp.     We  do. 

Ir.     Then  kisse  the  Sacramental  Sword. 

Am.    Sr.  Tim.  you  came  unsought,  but  being  come, 
You  must  consent,  or  will  be  beaten  too't. 

Tim.    I,  I  do  consent — but  caution  must  be  had  ; 
This  is  no  common  sport :  what  Engines  use  ye  ? 

Au.     Not  you,  be  sure.     Will  Desperato  joyne 
With  me  and  this  brave  Count  ? 

Desp.    Yes,  and  strike  home. 

Mai.    Then  for  the  time  :  we  think  close  midnight  best. 

Mel.    And  fittest ;  'cause  the  crowned  Fox  is  watchful. 

Tim.    Be  sure  you  take  disguise  to  passe  unknown, 
Though^ it  be  night. 

Au.     O  wit  and  valour  both  ! 
Vizards  to  Passengers  will  be  but  signes 
Hang'd  out  to  move  suspicion  ;  and  to  leave 
Him  ignorant  whom  we  assault  is  losse 
Unto  the  glory  of  our  bold  revenge. 

Mai.     What  shall  be  done  with  Memor  the  Recorder, 
One  whom  I  hate,  yet  have  no  reason  for't, 
Like  an  old  debt-book,  or  mine  own  Conscience ; 

159 


Shall  he  be  blotted  out,  or  shall  he  stand  ? 

Am.    Alas  he's  all  Record,  Example,  Custome, 
What's  done  Quadragesima  primo  Henrici  tertii 
Tricesimo  primo  Henrici  octavi  ; 
And  these  sute  more  with  Passion  then  with  Reason. 

Mai.    What  shall  be  done  with  Common  sense  the  Judge  ? 

Am.     He  also  more  inclines  to  sense  then  Prudence, 
Leanes  to  the  Commons  rather  then  the  King. 

Au.     As  for  the  rest,  they  ne're  shall  trouble  us ; 
Cut  off  the  head,  we  need  not  feare  the  Members. 

Mai.     Who  shall  succeed  ?  I  mean,  in  place,  and  shew, 
Not  in  the  tyranny  of  strict  Command  ; 
Who  shall  assemble,  lead,  incourage  us, 
And  give  some  fashion  to  our  Commonwealth  ? 

Am.    What  say  to  Fancie?  will  not  Fancie  do't  ? 

Au.     No  better  choice :  for  Fancie  neerest  is 
To  unyoak'd  Passion. 

Am.     And  'tis  most  proper, 
That  since  by  Passion  this  revolt  is  made 
From  Reason  unto  Sense,  the  Rule  should  passe 
From  man  to  Woman. 

Au.     She,  she,  Fancie  she. 

Liv.  (in  secret)  O  now  for  wings  like  thought,  this  to  relate 
First  to  the  Agent  of  Prudentius  ; 
And  then  to  beare  first  newes  to  new  Queen  Fancie.  (Ex.  Liv. 

Au.     She,  Fancie's  Queen. 

Am.     She'l  be  a  pleasant  Mistresse 
Rather  then  Governesse,  leading  each  Passion 
Whether  himself e  inclines.     Nay  she'l  invent 
New  Objects  for  their  several  content. 
160 


SCENA   VI. 

Enter  to  them  Groome  of  the  Chamber. 

Groo.    Silence  through  all  the  Court,  the  King  would  rest. 

Desp.    Let  him  Eternally. 

Mai.    The  time  growes  nigh. 
You  three  to  th*  task  of  Blood  :  the  rest  to  Fancy. 

(Ex.  Passions. 

Groo.    I  doubt  this  earnest  talk  portends  no  good, 
The  businesse  hath  been  hot. 

Enter  from  the  Bedchamber  Prudentius  Crown*  d,  and 
Intellectus  Agens. 

Pru.     We  would  be  private.  (Ex.  Groome. 

Liveby  the  Relator  is  most  creditable. 

Int.     A  right  ingenuous  man. 

Pru.    And  you  have  sent  him 
To  take  advantage  of  the  changing  State, 
With  Caveat  to  reserve  his  heart  for  Us. 

Int.     The  Pinch  and  my  best  thoughts  did  so  instruct  me. 

Pru.    Tis  well,  I  dearely  thank  your  sharp  observance, 
Suspecting  Treason  by  their  startled  brows  ; 
And  then  your  art  of  finding  out,  and  now 
Your  Providence  for  our  Restablishment.     But  O, 
O  this  ungrateful  Rout,  whom  I  have  taught 
Both  how  to  Feare  and  Love,  and  what  to  Loath, 
Wherefore  to  Greive  and  Joy,  and  in  what  place 
To  rouse  their  anger  and  audacity 
By  Rule  and  Circumstance,  and  with  such  Sweetnesse 
As  might  befit  a  Wooer  more  then  King. 

L  161 


Have  I  these  Vipers  bred  within  my  Brest 
With  greater  Care  and  Pangs  then  can  a  Mother 
The  Childe  within  her  womb  ?  have  I  broke  sleep, 
Toss'd  after  slumbers,  early  rose,  and  spent 
The  day  from  Sun  to  Sun  in  painful  Counsel ; 
Sent  Birds  about  their  Coasts,  sent  Eyes  and  Tongues 
Abroad  the  world,  to  watch  and  guard,  and  work, 
And  keep  all  safe,  and  make  them  great,  for  This, 
For  This  Reward  ?  Ask  Heaven  and  Earth,  if  I 
Have  not  with  utmost  care  procured  them  Bread, 
Cloth,  Health,  Peace,  Manners,  and  Religion ! 
For  Prudence  is  the  womb,  and  Forg  of  all 
This  mortal  blisse.    What  ere  I  took  from  Them 
Was  for  their  use  ;  like  Vapour  now  exhal'd, 
And  soon  returned  in  Showers  to  fat  their  Land. 
Oft  have  I  bore  them  under  both  these  wings, 
One  under  each,  when  they  inclin'd  to  Fury, 
Would  push  each  other  down  a  Precipice, 
Not  steep  like  th'  Alpes,  but  steep  on  either  side, 
There  on  a  narrow  ridg,  an  edg,  a  Thrid, 
(Such  is  the  meane,  so  plac'd  betwixt  two  Gulfes) 
I  bore  them  in  their  Strife.     For  this  and  more 
They  have  not  pay'd    (what's  cheaper  ?)  Single  Duty ; 
Nothing  but  Grudgings,  Whispers,  Evil  words : 
These  are  their  Thankes. 

Int.     The  greater  glory  yours  : 
What  Crown  like  This  to  govern  out  of  almes ! 

Pru.     But  now  they  seek  the  Crown ;  my  life  they  seek. 

Int.     They'l  beg  hereafter  that  you'l  take  the  Rule, 
Which  now  they  wrest  out  of  your  hands. 
162 


Pru.     Perhaps. 

Int.     Meane  while  your  life  is  safe. 

Pru.     And  while  'tis  safe 
Though  they  forget  their  Duty,  He  not  leave 
A  Fathers  care,  but  will  be  still  a  King 
In  love,  though  not  in  power. 

Int.     This  is  a  signe 

Of  future  greatnesse.     Then  cast  off  this  Crown 
As  but  the  sheddings  of  renewing  State, 
Now  to  be  burnished.     Leave  it  on  your  Pillow : 
For  that  they  seek.     But  it  returned  shall  be 
With  double  service  both  of  Heart  and  Knee. 

Pru.     Be  Thou  my  Prophet. 

Int.    Ware  ;  the  Gait  iff  es  come. 


SCENA  VII. 

Enter  Audax,  Desperato,  Irato  with  swords :  the  first 
bearing  a  Torch. 

Au.     This  Torch  must  out,  or  some  must  blind  their  eye : 
And  look  not  all  at  once,  least  all  be  struck. 
The  Chamber's  here. 

Desp.    Come  set  your  Points 
And  Postures  right ;  stand  sure. 

Pru.     Why  should  not  I 
Step  in,  and  daunt  them  ? 

Int.    Tis  not  safe  to  tempt 
United  Impudence  too  far :  withdraw. 

Pru.    When  Folly's  ripe,  He  to  my  Diligence, 

163 


Int.     And  I  to  serve  you  with  Intelligence. 
I'le  guide  you  to  some  Cloyster. 

Ir.    Now :  there's  the  Nest.  (Ex.  Pru.  &  Int. 

Desp.    But  what  ?  the  Eagle's  flowne. 

Ir.     Damn'd  Trechery ! 
Treason  amongst  us  Traytors ! 

Desp.    Lesse  Resolution 
Then  mine  had  serv'd  this  Task. 

Au.     How'ere  my  Lads,  (Brings  forth  the  Crown. 

Our  Labour  is  not  lost.     Here's  what  we  seek  for. 

Ir.    Thus  when  the  Beaver  smells  the  Hunters  aime, 
He  throwes  away  the  price  of  his  escape. 

Au.     Now  shall  I  offer  what  affront  I  please. 

Ir.     He  stab  with  honour  at  what  word  mislikes  me. 

Desp.     No  Peace  shall  stand  unlesse  our  pleasure  make  it. 

Au.    Fancie,    we   come.    Stay,    hark,    stand,    hark.     This 

sound  (Musick  begins  softly. 

The  Sirens  make,  'cause  Fancie  shall  be  crown'd    (Ex.  Omnes. 

Finis  actus  Primi. 


ACTVS  II.    SCENA  I. 
The  Scene  turns  to  Fancies  Court. 
Enter  Concupiscence  and  Fuga. 

Cone.     The  Day  appears  in  Scarlet ;  and  the  Sun 
Seconds  the  luster  of  our  rising  Queen. 
I  nere  long'd  more  for  night,  then  for  this  morning. 
164 


Fug.     Twill  be  to  you  a  double  day,  and  bring 
Your  Mistresse  Majesty,  you  Liberty. 

Cone.     Fuga,  the  case  is  alterd  ;  he  that  banish'd, 
Himself e  is  vanish'd.     Thus  the  King  and  I, 
Or  I  and  he,  are  up  and  down  like  Buckets. 
Ha  wench !  these  Moral  men  are  taught,  I  tro, 
What  'tis  to  wrong  kind  hearts.     Return  with  me 
Periwigs,  Powders,  Fucuses  for  Ladies, 
Chioppiens  for  short,  for  crooked  Farthingals ; 
For  tainted,  Artificial  breath  ;  Teeth  moveable  ; 
Such  as  may  serve  a  Family  by  turns, 
To  eat,  and  laugh  abroad :  now  wellcome  helps 
For  all  decayes  of  Nature,  Arts  for  allurement ; 
Be  licenced  Ladies  for  Variety 
Now  to  mistake  your  Servant,  Usher,  Page, 
For  your  own  Lords,  and  without  Heresie 
In  marri'd  State. 

Fug.     Fie  Madam  how  you  talk  ! 

Cone.     How  talk  I  Madam  Simpers  ?  do  not  thus 
And  broader  too  as  mincing  Dames  as  you, 
When  met  together  ?     Do  you  see  your  Servant  ? 


SCENA  II. 
Enter  to  them  Sr.  Timerous  with  a  Paper. 

Cone.     Sr.  Timerous  Fear-all  inches  and  inches  to  you 
lust  like  a  spy. 

Fug.     And  still  he  comes  in  secret 
Least  he  be  spied. 

165 


(He  steals  to  Fuga  and  offers  tlie  Paper  ^  she  refuses; 
Concup.  snatches  and  reads  it. 

Cone.    What's  this  ?  a  silent  motion  ? 
The  Bill  hung  out  will  shew  us  what  it  is  : 

Lady,  I  dare  not  with  the  praise  of  arts 
With  any  thing  but  Love  assay  your  parts ; 
Which  are  so  rare,  that  when  I  strive  to  write, 
The  scant  Expression  seems  not  Love  but  spite. 
Well  wrot  Sr.  Tim. 

Fug.    You  cannot  say  well  spoke. 

Cone.     Can  you  not  use  your  mouth  ?  no  way,  Sr.  Tim.  f 
Why  do  you  love  ?  you  are  not  fit  to  love ; 
Think  me  your  Mistresse  ;  now  addresse  your  selfe 
In  form  befitting. 

Tim.     Hum  !  (He  offers  to  Salute  and  steps  back  again ; 

Cone.     I  must  make  up  she  makes  to  him. 

Your  will  with  my  performance. 

Tim.     Hum — I  fear 
Fuga  will  frown. 

Cone.     Thy  Mother  was  a  Fuga. 
Nor  give  nor  take  ?  not  in  a  faire  Salute  ? 
Tongue-tide  and  Lip-bound  too  ?  O  that  it  were 
In  fashion  for  my  Sex,  my  Sex,  to  wooe. 

Fug.    Lady,  you  seem  to  me  in  word  and  action 
Too  loose  and  open. 

Cone.     My  Complexion 
Is  I  confesse  the  same  with  Messaline's  ; 
We  might  have  layn  together  in  one  Egg 
As  well  as  Helena  and  Clytemnestra. 
166 


To  me  no  such  desire  as  of  our  Like, 

No  Joy  like  Union.    But  your  eares  and  age 

Want  breeding  yet ; 

I'm  sorry  for  offending  ; 

I  thought  I  knew  my  Sex  ;  but  if  I  do  not, 

I  know  my  selfe. 


SCENA  III. 
Enter  to  them  Hilario. 

Hil.  What  here  ye  whirlygigs,  while  Queen  Fancie  calls 
you  ?  Where's  Concupiscence,  where's  Concupiscence  ?  After  all 
your  Starching,  Quilling,  Turning,  Sleeking,  Pinning ;  after 
your  Jury  of  Pedlars,  Tire-women,  Lacemakers  and  Semsters, 
still  where's  Concupiscence?  Your  Lady  Fancie  findes  many 
greivous  defects ;  there  wants  a  Pin  or  two  at  least.  One  of 
her  ribband  Fancies  are  loose  ;  a  long  haire  hath  unweav'd 
it  selfe  out  of  its  curl'd  Spheare,  and  passionatly  broke  forth 
out  of  Order.  Fly,  fly,  ye  Baggases.  (Ex.  Cone. 

Fug.    Baggases  ? 

Hil.  As  for  my  Sister,  shee's  one  I'm  sure  :  She  colours  for 
it ;  her  willow  gowne  with  ay  me  forsaken  wretch  is  a 
Challeng,  a  meer  Challeng  to  all  pittiful-minded  Amoroses : 
She's  true  touch,  all  the  world  can  tell.  Wu'd  you  were  so 
too  Lady  for  Sr.  Tim's  sake.  Stay  Fuga,  you  must  stay  one 
minute ;  for  I  must  shew  on  you  how  Sr.  Tim.  must  wooe. 

Fug.    I  see  every  one's  ready  to  be  a  Dunces  Teacher. 

(Singing  and  Dancing  he  drives  her  to  the  brink  of  the 
Stage  ;  She  returns  to  escape.     So  twice  or  thrice. 

167 


\ 


Hil.     Thus  Sr.  Tim.    This  is  Loves  Trenchmore. 

Ftig.     Fie  on  you  all.  (Ex.  Fuga. 

Hil.    A  prity  wench,  Sr.  Tim,  but  that  she's  sawc'd 
With  some  of  her  Fathers  Humour  ;  this  coyness  calls  her 
Malevolo's  Daughter.    But  what  of  that  ? 
Every  coy  lasse  is  of  Cockeril  condition, 
And  must  be  woo'd  as  Cockerils  fight,  chase  and  retreate ; 
And  then  sheel  love  you  like  your  shadow  ; 
Fly  thou,  sheel  follow  ;  follow  thou,  sheel  fly, 
For  I  say  no,  and  for  her  no  say  I. 

Thus  when  a  long  time  ye  have  turn'd  backs  one  to  another, 
Ye  may  at  length  turn  faces. 

Tim.     Sr.  I  shall  sometimes 
Repaire  to  your  wit  for  my  direction. 

Hil.     You  may — and  I  shall  readily  afford  it  to  your  folly 
For  mine  own  merriment.  (Ex.  Tim. 

Enter  Hilario's  Boy. 

Boy.    The  Queen's  at  hand. 

Hil.    And  they  not  ready  yet  with  their  tedious  Phantas- 
ticalia ! 


SCENA  IIII. 

Enter  also  Fancie,  Concupiscence  going  backward  before, 
carrying  an  Umbrella  over  her,  Fuga  and  Memor  following. 
After  a  while  the  Solemnity. 

Mem.     lust  in  that  Posture,  Madam,  as  you  walk'd, 
Horatius  kill'd  three  men. 
f68 


Cone.    Three  ?    what  no  more  ? 
Why,  I  have  kill'd  three  hundred,  would  three  thousand. 

Fan.    Where's  that  appearance  which  we  have  expected  ? 
And  where's  my  glasse  ? 

Fug.    You  have  one  in  your  watch. 

Fan.    That's  not  big  enough.     Run  Fuga  ;  come  hither 
Concupiscence,  pin  this  handsomer. 

Ir.     Au.  Desp.  (within)  He  beare 
The  Crown  or  nothing. 

Mel.     (within)  I  the  Crown  or  nothing. 

Liv.     (Enters  and  out   again)  He  fit   each   Passion  to  his 
own  content. 

Hil.    Boy,  fill  up  the  Time  with  noise. 

(Boy  Sings. 

Hail  thou  great  Queen  of  various  Humours, 
Some  loving  hearts,  some  raging  tumours, 
Some  sadder  soules  embracing  Rumours  ; 

Such  a  mixed  crew 

None  yet  ever  knew 

So  steady  and  true 
As  these  in  heaping  honours  on  you. 

Enter  in  the  midst  of  the  song  Amorous  ushering  the  solemnity, 
Irato  bearing  the  Sword,  Malevolo  the  Sceptre ;  then  six 
others  bearing  six  Crowns,  two  in  a  rank.  First  Audax 
on  the  right  hand  bearing  a  Crown  of  Gold,  and  with  him 
Poet  Ovidian  a  Lawrel :  then  Desperate  a  Turkish  Turbant, 
and  with  him  Timerous  a  Persian  Cydaris :  Lastly  Live- 
byhope  a  Crown  of  all  coloured  feathers  circled  at  the 
bottome  with  Pearle,  and  with  him  Model  her  Tireman  a 

169 


Coronet  of  black  beaugled  wire  set  with  black  and  Silver 
spangles.  Having  done  obeysance,  they  stand  and  present 
in  Order. 

Am.    Great  goddesse,  most  ador'd  of  men,  behold, 
Amorous  thy  lovingst  Passion,  brings  the  rest 
To  offer  at  thy  Feet  Ensignes  of  State. 

Ir.     I  that  unsheath'd  my  anger  with  my  Sword 
To  make  thee  great,  present  this  Sword  of  Justice. 

Mai.     1  that  with  Plots  have  wrung  this  awful  Scepter 
From  other  hands,  will  hold  it  fast  in  thine, 
lie  finde  or  make  new  matter  of  great  ruine 
To  raise  thy  Throne, 

Au.     This  massy  Crown  of  Gold, 
The  price  of  nightly  danger,  won  by  Andax, 
Left  by  Prudentius,  let  it  crown  thy  Temples. 

Ovid.     Else  let  thy  shining  brow  recrown  this  Lawrel, 
Worn  but  by  Ccesar  Monarch  of  the  world, 
And  thy  Ovidii,  makers  made  of  thee. 

Desp.     Let  Desperato  wrap  thy  femal  head 
With  linnin  State,  the  Crown  of  that  grand  Seignior 
Who  worships  most  these  two,  Woman  and  Fate. 

Tim.     But  Timerous  brings  the  Persian  Cydaris, 
Which  drop'd  from  Xerxes  Temples  in  his  flight. 

Liv.     Liveby  a  Crown  of  Feathers  here  presents 
To  represent  the  light  and  easy  yoak, 
Which  all  the  Passions  hope. 

Mod.     Model  thy  Tireman 
Offers  for  company  this  Crown,  not  costly, 
But  yet  of  prety  Fancie,  new  Invention. 

Fan.     We  thank  the  wit  and  paynes  of  all  your  service. 
170 


We'l  weare  these  Crownes  in  turn,  and  try  them  all. 
Liveby,  reach  hither. — Where's  Recorder  Memor  f 

(Liv.  reaches  his  feathered  Crown. 

Mem.    Here. 

An.    First  take  this,  the  chief  true  real  Crown. 

(Au.  reaches  the  Golden,  Mai.  the  Scepter. 

Mai.     These  were  the  honours  which  Prudent ius  wore. 

Fan.    Were  those  his  honours  ?  they  shall  ne'er  be  mine. 
Those  onely  I  except. 

Ir.    Wisely  excepted. 

Am.    Great  Lady,  say  not  so  :  put  on  this  Crown, 
And  with  your  Head  crown  it :  then  let  your  Hand 
Give  Life  unto  this  Scepter,  and  to  Us. 

Fan.    He  rather  not  be  Empresse,  then  assume 
Or  that,  or  this. 

Au.     Say  so  ? 

Hil.    Prettiest  of  pretties  ; 

We  here  would  have  a  Queen,  and  she'l  not  weare 
The  Badg  and  Ensigne  that  should  make  her  so. 

Fan.    Is  none  a  Prince,  but  she  whose  head  supports 
The  burden  of  a  Crown  ? 

Liv.    Indeed  Authority 

Lies  not  in  this :  then  Kings  could  do  no  more 
Without  the  leave  of  this  Authentick  toy 
Then  can  a  Constable  without  his  staff. 

Fan.    A  Crown  would  crooke  my  neck,  which  for  a  Realme 
I  would  not  marr. 

Hil.    Nor  marr  that  Ruff  for  three. 

Fan.     If  this  condition  needs  must  be  inforc'd, 
I  willingly  resign  what  you  conferr. 

171 


Mai.     Then  some  of  us  shall  be  a  gainer  by  it. 

Am.     Do  not  so  slight  the  labour  of  your  Servants, 
Who  ventur'd  far  to  gain  this  wreath  ;  in  which 
Lies  the  significance  of  all  the  rest. 

Ir.     Let  her  refuse  once  more. 

Fan.     My  Noble  friends, 
It  signifies  too  much,  too  great  a  Care, 
Too  high  Command.     Should  my  free  wandring  thoughts 
Be  hoop'd  and  compass'd  in  with  weight  and  care, 
Or  should  that  staff  keep  down  your  sprightly  humours, 
Fancie  might  then  be  stil'd  Prudent  ia. 
No  ;  though  I  reign,  provide  your  selves  live  free. 
This  onely  is  my  Law,  that  each  man  use 
His  proper  humour,  be  it  Vice  or  Vertue, 
Inordinate  or  stay'd.     Who  mindes  his  pleasure 
Shall  best  deserve ;  my  selfe  will  teach  him  how ; 
And  guide  him  in't.     For  your  own  sakes  and  mine, 
Offer  no  more  that  badg  of  Tyranny. 

All  but  Ir.  Mai.  Au.  &  Desp.     Fancie  beyond  all  Fancie. 

Ir.     Plage  on  Dissemblers  ; 
First  on  her  selfe  ;  then  on  these  rascals  here  ; 
Who  first  perswaded  her  to  take  the  Crown, 
And  then  admire  her  for  refusing  it. 

Liv.     Pleases  your  highnesse  with  your  radiant  haire 
To  grace  some  other  badg  of  Majesty  ? 

Fan.     To  shew  I  do  not  quite  reject  your  Favours, 
Nor  slight  the  proffered  Rule,  reach  me  the  Lawrel, 

(Liv.  reaches  the  Crownes  in  turn. 
And  then  the  glass. —  (she  lookes. 

Mem.     Ev'n  thus  did  mighty  Cccsar  \ 
172 


Fan.     Tis  too  Imperious  This. 

Mem.     Wit  beyond  Ccesars  ! 

Au.    Excellent  Lady ! 

Fan.     Tis  too  Imperious 
If  rule  it  mean  ;  if  height  of  wit,  too  low  : 
Tis  like  a  Tavern-Bush  and  begs  for  sale, 
Which  Fancie  scornes.     Small  Poet,  take  it  you. 

What's  next  ?     the  Turbant. What  a  Turk  am  I  now  ! 

Had  I  with  this  a  large  Seraglio, 

I'de  lend  them  to  Sr.  Amorous. The  next. 

This  Persian  Cydaris  hath  made  some  Sophies 
That  scarce  were  wise  before :  when  I  sit  next 

In  Solemn  Counsel,  He  weare  This. But  now ; 

This  feather'd  Crown  like  a  Mercurial  hat 
Shall  lift  me  from  the  ground ;  herein  lie  grace 

The  present  Fashion. The  Tiremans  Coronet 

May  be  in  Fashion  too  ;  and  pitty  'tis  not ; 

I  like  it  well. But  Lively,  tis  your  Favour 

That  must  take  place,  and  give  us  Majesty. 
Set  it  on  firm,  and  somewhat  glancing. — So. 
I  marry  Sir ;  why  this  befits  us  right. 

Hit.     Wu'd  I  had  brought  my  Fooles  Cap  to  present  her. 
My  fooles  Cap  would  have  gotten  the  start  of  Favour 
From  Lively  for  ever. 

Fan.     Thankes  Lively,  and  He  study  a  Reward. 

Liv.     Your  humblest  Creature. 

Fan.     This  fits  the  Quality 
Of  our  intended  Rule,  which  shall  be  light, 
Light  as  your  Lively  said,  and  soft  and  sweet, 
And  various,  and  pliable  to  every  passion. 

173 


I'm  bound  to  All,  and  much  to  Amorous , 
And  most  to  Lively.     For  besides  this  present, 
You  brought  me  tidings  first  of  this  advancement, 
And  Crown'd  me  in  my  Eare.     Who  likes  the  newes, 

Must  needs  regard  the  teller. One  I  misse 

Amongst  the  Passions,  Melancholico. 

Liv.     He  sullen  grew  because  he  might  not  beare 
The  massy  Crown. 


SCENA   V. 

Enter  to  them  Melancholico  bringing  Fancies  Picture 
Crown'd  with  Gold.     Painter  and  Musitian 

Cone. Now  he  hath  brought  himselfe. 

Ftig.     And  somewhat  else. 

Mel.     Although  I  wanted  grace 
To  plant  the  massy  Crown  upon  your  head 
In  the  true  substance,  yet  I  found  a  way 
To  crown  you  in  this  Picture.     Here's  the  Painter ; 
And  here  a  try'd  Musitian  ;  men  of  Arts, 
Which  Melancholy  much  affects. 

Fan.     And  I. 

But  mende  your  peice.     That  Crown  delights  not  me, 
Some  sudden  businesse  calls  me  to  conferr 

With  certain  Femal  Artists ! Liveby, 

Take  you  the  keeping  of  those  Ornaments. 

(She  offers  to  go  forth. 

Mai.    What  ?  have  we  made  a  shittlecock  our  Queen  ? 

(She  returns. 
174 


Fan.     Stay,  I  had  quite  forgot  to  strew  mine  honours 
On  these  deservers.     You  Malevolo 
Be  our  chief  Counsellour  ;  be  you  Irato 
The  Lord  Controwler  :  Livebyhope  shall  be 
The  Master  of  Requests :  you  Amorous 
Shall  be  the  Master  of  our  Ceremonies  ; 
For  which  here's  Poet,  Painter,  man  of  Musick, 
And  man  of  Properties :  I  give  you  leave 
To  use  them  for  your  selfe  in  wooing  Morphe. 
But  you  my  Poet  whom  I  well  respect, 
Shall  be  my  Secretary,  and  you  shall  turn 
The  long-breath'd  stile  of  Proclamation 
To  Lyrick  Verse. 

Liv.     Most  understanding  Queen  ! 

Ir.     A  prety  Curr  !  my  hands  now  itch  to  try 
Whether  he  be  true  Spaniel  breed,  or  no ; 
O  I  could  beate  and  kick  him,  and  see  whether 

He'l  fawn  then  to. You  were  not  best  to  flatter 

Your  selfe  into  an  Earldom,  one  degree 
Above  mine  Honour. 

Tim.     Take  heed  my  Lord  :  he's  likely  to  be  great ; 
A  Favourite  can  hurt. 

Ir.     What  then  ?  must  I 

Therefore  take  heed  ?  bid  me  take  heed  again, 
And  it  shall  be  the  last,  last  Caution, 
You  ere  shall  give.     What  ?  give  a  Lord  good  Counsel  ? 

Fan.     The  rest  if  they  themselves  can  finde  a  way 
How  I  may  pleasure  them,  I'm  crown'd  their  servant : 
You  know  your  Law ;  each  man  pursue  his  humour. 
He  rule  by  Fancie  since  I  am  Queen  Fan ; 

175 


And  use  as  little  wisdom  as  I  can. 

Au.     And  so  it  seems. 

(Ex.  Fan.  with  her  women.  Am.  Liv.  Mem.  Poet, 
Mus.  Tireman 

Hit.     Ha  ha  ha  ha  ha  ha— 
How  merry  shall  I  live  !  (Ex.  Hit. 

Paint.     Sr.  Shall  I  mend 
This  piece  ? 

Mel.  Mend  !  marr,  or  break  it  if  you  will. 
Now  shall  I  turn  far  more  precise  than  ever, 
And  praise  Prudent ius  dayes  throw  discontent. 

Au.    Slighted  ?  contemned  ?  bafled  ?   fooles  preferd  ? 
I'm  well  rewarded.  (Ex.  Mel.  and  Paint. 

Ir.     Hark  Sr.  Timerous, 
You  gave  me  Counsel. 

Tim.     Out  of  Love  indeed  Sir. 

Ir.     You  gave  Prudentius  warning  to  escape. 

Tim.     Not  I,  indeed  not  I,  Sr.  Amorous  knowes. 

Ir.     How  ere  He  kick  thee  now,  cause  tis  my  humour ; 
lie  take  thee  to  be  Liveby,  tis  my  Humour. 

Tim.     The  Queen  shall  know  how  you   have  kick'd   my 
Knighthood. 

Ir.     1  kick'd  thy  breech,  two  foot  above  thy  Knighthood. 
I  trust  I  shall  have  cause  to  kill  thee  too. 
Mean  while,  to  stir  my  choler,  He  controwle 
Roughly,  most  roughly. 

Desp.     I  to  feed  my  humour, 
(For  little  I  shall  have  to  feed  my  body) 
Must  run  some  desperate  course.     The  stream  of  Favour 
Runs  crosse  from  me,  to  Hope  and  Amorous.  (Ex.  Desp. 

176 


Au.     Did  we  expose  our  selves  to  utmost  danger 
To  gain  a  Crown  for  Her  that  more  regards 
A  Cap  and  Feather  ? 

Mai.     I  her  Counsellour 
Who  alters  with  each  puff,  more  flickering 
Then  Flag  or  Streamer  ?     Then  He  write  on  Sand, 
Or  print  the  Aire.     But  still  I  wonder  much, 
How  Liveby  being  absent  from  our  Counsels, 
Carri'd  the  first  Intelligence,     His  telling 
In  Her  esteem  outweighs  our  Action. 

Au.     This    shewes    what    women    love,    the    Tong    and 
tailing. 

Mai.     How  sayes  this  man  of  Fate  ?  is  Livebyhope, 
That  primrose  thing,  that  forward  bud,  long  liv'd  ? 

Ir.     Ha  !  I  think  no  ;  unlesse  I  may  controule  him 
To  be  no  Favourite. 

Mai.    Men  of  that  calling, 
If  I  might  counsel  them  for  their  best  safety, 
Ought  not  to  live  too  long.     For  we  can  hate. 

Au.     Challeng. 

Ir.     Or  stab. 

Au.     And  call  these  things  our  Humours, 


SCENA     VI. 

Enter  to  them  Intellectus  Agens. 

Int.    The  safest  Armour  is  unweapon'd  boldnesse. 
Thus  priviledg'd  lie  trust  their  savage  hands. 

M  177 


All  happinesse,  that  is,  true  Liberty 

Unto  the  Passions  ;  how  d'e  like  your  choice  ? 

Au.     First  tell  us  where  Prudentius  hides  himselfe. 

Int.     Within  a  Sanctuary,  where  his  thoughts 
Are  sequestred  from  earthly  cares  to  heaven. 

Au.     Our  choice  we  like  beyond  Prudentius, 
Just  so,  as  Fancie  Livebys  feather'd  crown 
Beyond  my  Golden. 

Mai.     We  like  the  power  of  chusing 

Ir.    And  some  variety  though  join'd  with  loosing 

(Ex.  Passions. 

Int.     Who  ere  Usurps,  considers  not  his  task, 
How  he  must  sooth  the  lowest  of  his  villaines, 
Give  highest  place  and  all  to  every  one, 
Else  all  will  be  displeas'd.     The  King  shall  know, 
What  seeds  of  discontent  and  headlong  folly 
Appeare  already  in  this  warring  state. 
Clos'd  in  too  safe,  they  broke  their  hedg ;  what  lesse 
Then  wandring  now  through  wretched  wildernesse  ? 

(Ex.  Int.  Agens. 
Finis  Actus  secun. 


ACTVS    III.      SCENA  I. 

Enter  Memor  and  Sr.  Timerous. 

Mem.     I  think  your  cause  exceeds  the  Cognisance 
Of  Common  sense.     He  like  a  Juryman 
Can  onely  finde  and  judge  the  outward  fact : 
178 


As  whether  now  your  kicks  look  white  or  blew  ; 

Whether  his  threatning  words  were  high  or  low ; 

What  savour  followed,  whether  sweet  or  sowre ; 

Whether  the  kicks  were  Rough  or  gentle ;  (Rough 

Your  Crinkling  sayes.)     These  with  some  other  notions 

Thereto  belonging,  as  the  quantity, 

The  Figure,  Number,  the  swift  motion, 

Or  ceasing  of  your  kicks ;  these  he  can  judge  of. 

But  as  for  higher  speculations 

Of  Passions  rising  out  of  meer  conceit, 

How  it  was  rais'd,  what  punishment  is  due, 

This  properly  belongs  to  Fancie's  audience. 

Was  there  no  cause  ? 

Tim.    None  giv'n,  but  apprehended. 

Mem.     The   worse    for   you ;    this   shewes   there  was    no 

malice, 
But  single  heat.     Were  the  kicks  thick  and  many  ? 

Tim.     Six  strong  ones  in  one  instant. 

Mem.     Still  the  worse. 
It  shewes  meer  heat.    What  said  he,  'twas  his  humour  ? 

Tim.    Ev'n  so. 

Mem.     Yet  worse.     'Tis  Law,  that  ev'ry  Passion 
May  follow  his  own  humour.     Anger's  his. 
Besides  he's  writ  a  Lord  :  all  things  considered, 
I  give  you  counsel  to  be  patient, 
To  ask  if  he  be  pleas'd  to  give  you  more ; 
To  break  a  Tooth,  pull  Haire,  strik  out  an  Eye. 

Tim.     Accept  my  thankes :  I  see  the  Law  it  selfe 
Is  very  Timerous  against  great  Persons. (Ex.  Tim. 

Mem.     I  now  can  see  no  use  of  Law  at  all, 

179 


Law  is  casheer'd  :  where  all  things  are  permitted 
What  need  of  plea  ?  what  can  be  call'd  unjust  ? 
And  are  not  these  the  Popular  dayes  we  look'd  for, 
When  we  expected  Cunning  should  be  Soveraigne  ? 


SCENA  II. 
Enter  to  him  Malevolo. 

Mai.     In  mischeif  we  must  use  the  men  we  hate. 
You  are  the  man  I  seek.     Have  you  consider'd 
Those  State-projections  ? 

Mem.     Sr.  we  want  some  Lawes, 
Such  as  were  made  for  certain  Lord  Protectors. 

Mai.     Indeed  this  lawful  murder  is  an  Art 
Of  Excellence,  and  yet  as  easie  too 
For  Statesmen  Lawyers  as  Physitians. 

Mem.     An  Art  familiar  in  the  Roman  State, 
As  ancient  too  as  the  first  Monarchy. 
O  I  could  tell  you  Lawes  worth  millions  to  us, 
By  faire  intrapping  of  the  wealthy  Clergy. 

*'  Mai.     Have  you  no  model  to  insnare  a  Prince? 

"  Mem.     Henry  the  third,  though  wise  and  valiant, 
"  Was  caught  in  a  strong  line  knit  by  himselfe, 
*4  Here  i'th'  mad  Parliament, 

"Mai.    As  how? 

"  Mem.    Twelve  Peers 
* 4  Under  pretence  of  evil  Officers 
"  And  grand  abuses,  were  selected  out, 
"  Strengthened  with  Lawes  to  prune  Prerogatives, 
180 


44  To  tutour  and  reform  the  State  ;  to  size 

**  The  Kings  expence,  and  to  appoint  him  Servants, 

44  Both  menial  and  forinsecal. 

"Mai.     Is't  possible 
44  The  King  should  scale  to  this? 

44  Mem.     O  Poverty, 
**  She  to  Obedience  is  the  Lay-mother, 
44  As  some  say  Ignorance  is  the  Clarklike. 
44  Betwixt  Superiours  and  Inferiours, 
44  Look  either  way,  this  rule  is  mutual, 
44  The  poorer  must  be  servant  to  the  richer. 
44  Henry  brought  low  with  various  Action 
44  Could  not  subsist  without  their  subsidies. 
44  Keep  thy  Prince  poor,  then  thou  shalt  rule  thy  Ruler, 
41  And  subject  thy  Commander. 

44  Mai.     This  we  try'd 
44  To  fasten  on  Prudentius  :  but  he 
44  Too  wise,  too  frugal  was.     Now  F ancle 
44  Through  giddinesse  of  minde,  and  vast  expence, 
44  Will  prove  lesse  wary  and  more  Prodigal. 

Mem.     Let  some  insnareing  Law  be  once  propos'd, 
Fancie  will  yeild,  not  ponder. 

Mai.     Well,  think  you  ; 

He  speak  and  speed.     O  'tis  the  praise  of  hate 
To  practise  ruine  and  pretend  the  State. 

Mem.     But  Sir,  I  trust  upon  your  furtherance 

(Mai.  about  to  go. 
About  impropriations. 

Mai.     You  He  remember 

First,  or  my  selfe  I  ever  shall  forget.  (Ex.  Mai. 

181 


SCENA  III. 

Enter  Fancie  in  a  Cydaris,  Concupiscence,  Fuga,  Hilario 
before  them. 

Fan.     The  Cydaris  well  fits  me  ;  now  must  I 
Answer  this  Persian  Crown  with  mutual  fitnesse. 
What  thing  was  proper  to  the  Persian  Kings, 
Say  Memor. 

Mem.     Persian  Kings  did  wed  their  Sisters. 

Fan.     Though  in  my  Person  thus  I  cannot  wed, 
He  licence  others.     You  Hilario 
May,  if  you  please,  enjoy  your  lively  Sister 
Concupiscence. 

Hit.     I  thank  your  Majesty 
Both  that  I  may,  and  may  not ;  for  to  me 
Nothing  so  pleasing  as  is  Liberty. 

I  would  not  be  bound  to  that  neither,  though  I  love  it  best ; 
If  I  were,  I  should  long  for  the  prison. 
Bind  me  to  be  rich,  I  shall  play  at  Duckes  and  Drakes  with 

peices ; 

Bind  me  to  my  good  behaviour,  I  shall  feele  an  itching  desire 
to  beate  the  Justice. 

0  what   a  Prentise  should  I  make !    I  should  run  away  no 

oftner  then  I  came  in  sight 
Of  the  threshold.     And  most  of  the  Passions,  I  think,  have  a 

spice  of  this  humor. 

Fan.     But  can  no  bond  please  you  like  Liberty  ? 
Hil.    Neither  bond  of  Matrimony,  nor  bond  of  friendship, 
Nor  bond  of  Usury,  nor  bond  of  iniquity ; 

1  rejoyce  in  the  present,  I  desire  nothing,  and  therefore  would 

be  tied  to  nothing. 
182 


Fan.    Concupiscence  your  Sister's  of  another  minde. 

Cone.    I  could  well  indure  to  be  bound,  so  I  might  be  loose 
too. 

Fan.    The  Theme  which  I  proposed  was  Royalty, 
No  lesse  then  Persian.      Then  Concupiscence, 
How  ist  we  are  so  thinly  waited  on, 
By  Femal  Passions  ?  are  there  no  more  women 
Of  Passion  kind  ? 

Cone.     Of  Passionate  enough. 
But  to  say  Truth,  the  Femal  Passions 
As  soon  as  they  are  born,  turn  all  to  sins ; 
And  they  are  all  my  Children. 

Mem.     Then  have  you 

More  Daughters  far  than  Danaus,  or  Margaret 
Countesse  of  Henneberg :  whereof  one  did  equal 
The  weekes,  and  th'  other  the  dayes  of  the  year 
With  numerous  issue. 

Cone.    I  have  more  by  thousands. 
I'm  as  Fruitful  and  quick  of  Delivery 
As  any  Uermin,  spreading  as  Potatoes ; 
My  race  runs  o'er  the  World. 

Fan.    Of  what  age  are  they  ? 

Cone.     As  old  as  my  selfe  very  neere. 

Mem.     Then  you 
Continued  a  maide  no  longer  then  Quartilla. 

Cone.    O  never  at  all  that  I  can  remember. 

Mem.    You  beare  your  age  exceeding  well. 

Cone.    I  hope 

I  shall  be  young  forever ;  I  have  the  vertue 
Of  making  old  folkes  young  by  touching  them. 

183 


Fan.     Are  none  of  those  your  Children  ripe  and  handsome 
And  fit  for  our  attendance  ? 

Cone.     Pride  my  Eldest 
She  is  the  likeliest. 

Fan.     Let  her  be  admitted. 

Cone.     She's    now    i'th    Spanish    Court ;     but   when    she 
comes 

Hit.     Then  the  Court  and  her  Mother  will  teach  her  to  fall 

both  wayes, 
Forward  and  Backward. 

Fan.     Till  she  return,  is't  not  in  Fancie's  power 
To  change  a  Sex,  and  make  some  Passion  Female  ? 

Mem.     The  like  hath  been  ;  I  have  heard  of  a  Femal 
By  meer  force  of  Fancy  turn'd  Male :  So  I  phis 
A  Maide,  in  love  with  a  Maide,  was  transform'd 
Just  on  the  marriage  Eve.     Tiresias 
Was  Male  and  Femal  annually  by  turns ; 
Some  Hermaphrodites  have  been  both  at  once. 

Cone.     Wud  I  could  live  and  turn  Hermaphrodite. 

Fug.     Wud  I  could  live  and  be  of  neither  Sex. 

Fan.     What  think  ye  of  transforming  Amorous  1 

Hil.     He's  undone  then  :  he  cannot  shew  his  legs,  nor  use 

his  Postures 

Nor  Enjoy  his  Idol  Morphe.     No,  change  Sir  Timerous, 
He's  as  fearful  as  a  Hare,  and  may  be  as  changable : 
He  hath  many  Symbolical  conditions  of  womanhood  already  : 
He  is  Femal  in  every  part  but  one,  and  half  Femal  in  his 

cloathes 
Give  me  but  an  Inch  of  Ribband  from  Fuga,  and  I'le  undertake 

to  present  him 
184 


The  Lady  Timida. 

Fan.    Fuga 
Give  him  one  of  your  changable  Fancie's.  (Ex.  Hit. 

Thus  first  our  selves  must  whet  our  own  Invention ; 
Else  others  will  not  stir.     Men  do  not  strive 
Methinkes  to  please  me  as  they  ought  to  do. 
No  other  rarities  these  many  Ages 
But  Powder,  Printing,  Seaman  Card,  and  Watches  ? 
So  much  vain  dotage  for  the  fond  Elixir  ? 
Why  are  not  yet  my  Christals  malleable, 
To  make  our  Gold  no  Gold,  and  soile  the  Di'mond  ? 
Why  want  I  Instruments  to  measure  out 
The  Year,  the  Day,  the  Houre,  without  the  help 
Of  Sun,  or  turning  of  these  tedious  wheeles  ? 
Nothing  to  carry  me  but  Barges,  Coaches  ? 
Sedans,  and  Litters  ?  through  the  Aire  I'd  passe 
By  some  new  waftage :  I  must  have  my  house 
Convey'd  by  wheeles  and  sailes  and  plummets  hung 
In  some  deep  pit,  deep  as  the  way  is  distant, 
To  hurry  me,  my  Family,  and  it, 
Whether  I  please.     lie  travel  like  the  Snaile, 
With  all  my  house ;  but  swifter  then  the  Faulcon. 

Fug.     Rare  Lady ! 

Cone.     Ravishing  Inventions ! 

Fan.     Why  have  not  I  my  Beds  stuffd  all  with  wind, 
Baths  fill'd  with  Maydew,  Flowers  preserved  till  winter, 
As  well  as  Snow  till  Summer  :  choisest  Fruits 
Growing  and  ripe  in  midst  of  January  ? 
Why  have  not  I  Ponds  running  through  my  Cellars, 
For  Bottles  and  for  Fish  call'd  by  their  names  ? 

185 


Why  not  in  drought  an  Artificial  rain, 
Scattered  by  spowtes,  to  cheer  my  Paradise  ? 

Mem.     I  wish  you  had  these  things  ;  I  nere  saw  such. 

Fan.     Cheape  I  can  have  JEolian  bellowes  made 
Within  the  Bowles  of  Andirons,  where  the  water 
Shall  blow  the  fire  by  which  'tis  rarified. 
I  will  have  Vaults  which  shall  convey  my  whispers 
In  steed  of  Embasies  to  forreign  Nations  ; 
Places  for  Ecchoes  to  pronounce  a  speech, 
Or  give  a  Suffrage  like  a  multitude : 
Consorts  well  play'd  by  water  ;  Pictures  taught 
By  secret  Organs  both  to  move  and  speak  : 
We  spend  our  selves  too  much  upon  the  Taylour ; 
I  rather  would  new  mold  new  fashion  Nature. 


SCENA  IIIL 

Enter  Amorous  and  Liveby  one  way^  Malevolo  another  way. 
After  awhile  a  Shew. 

Am.     Pleases  your  Highnesse  to  behold  a  Shew, 
Wherein  some  Passions  are  displayed  by  Dreams 
How  they  affected  are  by  Day. 

Fan.     He  see  it.  (Mai.  &  Mem.  whisper. 

What  means  that  whisper  ? 

Mai.     Tis  an  honest  project 
Thought  on  by  Memor,  out  of  love  to  Churches, 
To  buy  back  saleable  impropriations 
With  charitable  money.     Doth  it  please  you  ? 

Fan.     This  task  was  fitter  for  Prudent  ius 
186 


Then  Sense  or  Passion.     This  although  I  grant, 
Yet  take  it  with  condition.     Memor  knows 
Conveyance  old  and  new,  the  Right  and  Wrong. 
In  things  not  sacred  he  may  use  his  cunning, 
In  this  he  must  be  just.     To  you  I  say, 
It  was  not  seasonable  to  move  this  business 
When  Shewes  were  comming. 

Mai.     This  your  selfe  did  move 
By  asking. 

Mem.     Now. 

Mai.    Then  make  you  here  a  Law, 
That  none  these  three  dayes  shall  prefer  a  Sute 
Or  motion  under  forfeiture  of  life. 
Me  you  shall  finde  content ;  I'm  no  Troubler. 

Mem.     This  trap  is  laid  full  right. 

Liv.     Stay,  stay  great  Queen. 

This  Law  will  scale  my  mouth,  and  tie  your  hands, 
And  stop  the  necessary  speed  of  businesse, 
Whereby  your  Crown  may  be  dissolved. 

Fan.     Away, 
Away  Malevolo. 

Mai.    My  snare  for  Liveby 

Is  brok,  but  violence  shall  it  supply.  (Ex.  Mai.  &  Mem. 

You  Memor  have  your  wish. 

Enter  Amorous  with  the  shew. 

Morpheus  in  a  Cloud-coloured  Cassock  with  a  wreath  of  Poppies 
and  a  Caduceus  from  a  black  Cell.  Then  at  his  call,  six 
sleeping  Persons  in  their  night  caps  half  down  their  Faces, 
and  in  their  wastcoates,  representing  in  their  clothes 

187 


downwards  Memor,  Malevolo,  Irato,  Timerous,  Hilario, 
Desperate.  Morpheus  shakes  his  Cadticeus  over  them  sever- 
ally as  they  stand  in  Couples.  Being  nwv'd  they  fall  succes- 
sively into  their  proper  gestures,  and  lastly  all  dance 
together  in  those  gestures. 

Morp.     I  Morpheus  King  of  Dreames,  whose  might 
Can  equal  Fanci's  in  the  night, 
Have  caused  the  night  six  dreames  to  send : 
As  I  appointed  they  attend.  (They  enter  from  a  black  Cave. 

Now  Memor  turn  thy  Books  and  prate, 
Plead  with  thy  hands  and  fees  then  take. 
Shrug,  scratch,  Malevolo,  and  grin, 
Grasp  thy  joule  heart  and  feel  thy  sin. 
Jrato,  bend  thy  fist  and  draw, 
Offer  to  thrust,  keep  fear  in  aw. 
Shak  Timerous,  offer  to  fly, 
Begin  to  sink,  offer  to  die. 
Hilario  clap  thy  hands  and  laugh, 
Skip,  leap,  and  turn,  offer  to  quaff. 
Despaire  start,  stand,  and  crush  thy  throat, 
Then  stab  thy  breast  and  groan  death's  note. 

The  Dance. 

(After  the  dance,  Ex.  Masquers. 

Fan.     Whose  labour  was  this  sport  ? 

Am.     Livebys  invention  and  my  contriving. 

Fan.     For  this  Tie  send  you  to  your  dearest  Morphe. 
Goe  at  what  hour  you  please,  and  say  I  want 
Her  company  at  Court.     You,  Hope,  for  this, 
188 


And  for  preventing  that  pernicious  Law, 
Ask  what  you  will. 

Liv.     Grant  the  Monopoly 
Of  Watches,  or  of  Beavers. 

Fan.     Take  them  both  ; 
And  ask  again. 

Liv.     When  woodlands  shall  be  turn'd 
To  other  use,  grant  me  a  twelfth  as  forfeit. 

Fan.     Be  it  confirmed. 

Liv.     I  was  about  to  ask 
The  Patronage  of  Churches  in  Sea-towns  ; 
Where  popular  choice  maintains  a  Faction 
Brought  in  with  Merchandize  from  foreign  parts, 
But  that  were  better  taken  to  the  Crown. 

Fan.     Take  what  thou  wilt.     Thou  begst  to  give  us  share* 
None  can  please  all,  the  best  the  better  fare.          (Ex.  0 nines. 


SCENA  V. 

The  Scene  turns  to  feilds,  walkes  &  scattered  houses. 

Enter  Hilario,  and  then  Sir  Timerous  with  Fuga's 
ribband* 

Hit.  By  this  way  Sir  Timerous  should  come ;  whom  I  as 
sent  from  his  wrong'd  Lady  Fuga  have  engag'd  in  a  quarvel 
against  Audax.  And  yonder  comes  the  pittiful  Earthquake 
most  lovingly  trembling. 

Tim.  What  should  I  do  here  ?  some  desperate  knave  or 
other,  Desperato  himself  (it  may  be)  hath  rob'd  me  of  my 


best  weapon.  I  thought  not  to  have  fought  with  steele,  but 
with  Gold  ;  and  to  have  brought  this  needy  Captain  to  an 
honourable  submission  by  dint  of  Cash.  What  disasters  have 
I  ?  That  unreasonably  wicked,  that  divlish  two  fac'd  Cutter 
knew  me  too  well :  for  when  I  drew  this  harmless  blade,  he 
look'd  upon  it  as  slightly  as  upon  a  riding  wand ;  and  bad 
me  familiarly  put  up  that,  and  draw  my  purse.  Certainly  I 
have  too  much  of  the  Mother ;  I  am  that  which  they  call  a 
Coward,  and  all  the  world  knows  it.  Wherefore  (O  Ribband) 
I  take  it  extream  scurvily  of  Fuga,  that  she  being  of  the 
same  temper  her  selfe,  doth  not  consider  her  temper  in  me. 

Hil.  Now  this  Craven  stands  as  ticklish  on  the  point  of 
running  as  a  Bowie  on  the  top  of  a  ridg. 

Tim.  Two  steps  further  I'le  move.  I  have  been  coming  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  these  two  houres  at  least ;  and  yet  I  sweat 
till  the  very  drops  run  a  race ;  my  shaking  feaver  is  turn'd  to 
a  cold  sweat,  and  that's  a  true  Prognostication  of  death. 

(Puts  on  his  cap. 

Good  night  to  all  the  world  ;  for  this  is  that  fatal  peice  of 
ground  which  I  shall  anon  measure  with  my  Carcasse.  Never 
a  Bush  nor  Hole  here ;  though  it  be  call'd  Champion  ground 
I  shall  not  fight :  perhaps  I  shall  make  use  of  its  plainnesse, 
and  give  ground  a  mile  or  two ;  that  shall  be  my  way  of 
fighting.  For  if  I  the  Challenger  stand  still  on  my  guard, 
it  will  not  stand  with  mine  honour :  And  then  while  I  keep 
my  backsword  point  still  in  his  face  (I  have  seen  the  play  at 
cudgells)  he  will  wheele  about  me,  and  falsifying  a  blow  at 
the  head  will  strike  me  just  on  the  legs  where  my  heart  lies. 
Then  shall  I  be  quite  spoiled  for  running  away ;  which  I 

think  I  had  best  do  presently,  for  I  hear  him  coming.     O 

190 


Hil.     Now  I  see  Sir  Tim,  thou  art  a  Lad  of  mettle. 

Tim.  Mettle?  I  protest  Sir  I  had  rather  drink  this  cold 
iron  fil'd  small  to  dust  and  be  a  Lad  of  mettle  so,  then  to 
thrust  it  whole  into  any  mans  flesh  whatsoever ;  much  lesse 
into  my  Enemies.  You  see  then  what  power  Love  hath,  and 
how  Fuga  is  beholding  to  me. 

Hil.    Most  dreadfully. 

Tim.  Is  not  the  time  yet  past  ?  I  think  I  may  retire  with 
honour,  and  say  he  durst  not  meet  me. 

Hil.  It  wants  yet  halfe  an  hour.  If  you  hold  not  out 
your  time,  then  he'l  assault  you  openly  in  Court,  and  make 
your  shame  publick,  which  otherwise  will  be  but  private.  He 
stand  secretly  by  you,  and  if  need  require  will  step  in  and 
part  you. 

Tim.  Stand  not  far  off  I  beseech  you  for  when  I  am  kill'd 

I  shall  not  be  able  to  call. O  my  heart! — the  Gyant's 

coming O Hilario — 

Malevolo  passes  by. 

Mai.    Saw  you  not  here  Irato  ? 

Tim.  No  believe  me  Sir  ;  no  I  thank  heaven.  Hilario  ! — 
Now  comes  Audax.  O 1  have  but  a  minute  to  live. 

Irato  passes  by. 

Ir.  How  now  stinkerd,  how  does  thy  breech  ?  sawst  thou 
not  here  Malevolo  ? 

Tim.  He  past  by  in  hast ;  just  now  in  hast. — Well.  Two 
Furies  are  past.  He  not  wait  for  the  third,  go  Love  and 
Honour  whither  they  will.  Hilario! — I  fear  he  hath  left  me. 
He  raze  my  Flesh  with  a  slight  cut,  and  sweare  I  receiv'd 
that  wound  in  fight.  But  now  I  think  on't  better,  I  have 

191 


an  issue  under  my  left  arme  ;  He  force  that  bigger  till  it 
bleed,  and  swear  that  into  a  wound.  For  sure  a  fresh  one 
would  be  far  greater  pain.  Soft,  I  am  loath  to  suffer  so  much, 
if  I  may  chuse. — Hilario  ? — 

Hit.  What  a  Champion  are  you  ?  not  dare  to  look  a  man 
in  the  face  ? 

Tim.  Sweet  Hilariot  I  consider  thou  hast  no  Sword  to  help 
me:  stretch  thy  wit,  and  invent  some  speedy  way,  how  I 
may  escape  with  honour,  and  not  fight  ? 

Hit.     You  cannot  possibly  escape  fighting. 

Tim.  Sweet  Hilario  do  not  kill  me  before  hand  with 
saying  so. 

Hit.     Why  then  will  you  be  rul'd  by  me  ? 

Tim.     In  any  thing,  any  thing.     Quickly  for  love  of  Life. 

Hil.  I  have  promis'd  to  furnish  the  Queen  with  a  new 
Lady  attendant. 

Tim.     What  then  ? 

Hil.  Put  on  Womans  apparel,  you  shall  be  she ;  by  name 
of  Madam  Timida. 

Tim.     Ha  !  Say  on. 

Hil.  Then  shall  you  be  free,  not  onely  from  this  quarrel, 
but  from  all  future  beatings  and  challenges. 

Tim.    Safe  and  sound  ! 

Hil.     Then  shall  you  have  perpetual  accesse  to  Fuga,  bully. 

Tim.     Safe  and  delicious  ! 

Hil.  Then  to  steale  her  affection  you  may  habit  your  selfe 
like  her. 

Tim.    Safe  and  wise  ! 

Hil.  Then  as  for  your  honour,  who  can  upbraid  you  when 
you  are  no  where  to  be  found :  twill  be  supposed  by  your 
192 


sweet   friend,  that   you   died    in   her   quarrel,  Audax   if   he 
himself  talk  will  be  dangerously  questioned. 
Tim.    But  will  you  be  secret  ? 

Hil.     For  mine  own  sake,  mine  own  sake,  Sir  Tim. 
Tim.     Dearest  Hilario,  thou  art  my  preserving  Angel. 
Hil.    Make  hast,  before  you  can  new  cast  your  selfe  He 
come  to  present  you.  (Ex.  Tim. 

Poor  snake,  I  delivered  no  Challeng  ;  I  onely  frighted  him  to 
a  more  willing  Metamorphosis. 


SCENA  VI 

Enter  by  him  Concupiscence  in  a  Citizens  habit. 

Cone.     Hey  ho  for  a  husband  ;   Two,  three,  or  more, 
As  many  as  I  meet ;  'tis  fit,  that  we 
Ladies  Attendant  should  be  qualified 
For  three  at  least. 

Hil.    What  ere  the  habit  be,  this  is  the  Face 
The  Voice  and  language  of  Concupiscence, 
Why,  how  now  Sister,  taking  the  Aire  alone  ? 

Cone.    A  safe  Conscience  never  feares  any  man. 

Hil.    I  think  thou  fear'st  not  any,  but  lov'st  all. 
Such  was  thy  wont ;  and  hast  thou  now  a  Conscience  ? 

Cone.     Be  grave  or  silent,  know  I'm  rectified. 

Hil.     Pox  on  your  train  :    by  feigned  honesty 
You  seek  to  wooe  me.     Fie  unvaile  you  streight. 
What  think  you  of  two  husbands,  three,  or  more. 
As  many  as  you  meet  ? 

Cone.    Why  didst  thou  hear  me  ? 

N  193 


Hit.    Ladies  Attendant  should  be  qualified 
For  three  at  least. 

Cone.     That  I  spoke  merrily. 

Hit.     If   thou   hadst    ten,  thou   still   would'st   cry   more 
Hymens. 

Cone.     If  so  you  think,  think  on,  I  think  so  too. 

"  Hit.    But  when  will  all  thy  maidenheads  be  spent  ? 
"  Tell  me  sincerely,  truly,  and  bodily. 

44  Cone.     They  come  again  like  Teeth,  I'm  breeding  now. 

44  Hit.    Then  are  thy  maidenheads  like  Hydra's  heads, 
44  Not  to  be  tam'd  but  by  a  Hercules. 
44  Who  has  the  next  ? 

44  Cone.     I  am  resolv'd  to  part  it 
44  Betwixt  a  Courtier  and  a  Citizen : 
44  The  Courtier  has  the  maide,  the  Citizen 
44  Shall  have  the  head. 

Hit.    Sister,  I  cannot  wed  you, 
You  have  too  much  complexion  for  my  use ; 
But  He  provide  you  one  shal  beare  the  name 
Of  Husband. 

Cone.     Let  him  be  honest,  quiet. 

Hit.     Of  your  own  garb,  say  he  be  Melancholico. 
And  so  He  rid  my  selfe  of  Fancies  match. 

Cone.     I  care  but  for  his  shadow  having  Servants. 

Hil.     Farewell  Carnality. 

Cone.     Hilario  thinks  (Ex.  Hil. 

He  took  me,  when  alas  twas  my  intent 
The  Boy  should  overheare,  and  so  become 
If  not  a  Husband,  such  an  Officer. 

194 


SCENA  VII. 

Enter  to  her  Audax. 

Au.    What's  here  ?  Concupiscence  ? 

Cone.     Nor  stare,  nor  startle  ; 
As  I  hope  to  look  faire,  I'm  nothing  chang'd 
In  minde  or  body.    No  where,  but  in  habit. 

Au.    And  why  in  This  ? 

Cone.    O  for  Variety. 

Fancy  permits  all  change.     This  dresse  sometimes 
Pleases  the  Courtier  better  then  his  Ladies. 

Au.    Is  it  but  so  ?  come  then  my  Paphian  drum 
Fie  brace  thee  close. 

Cone.     Soft  Sir,  you  march  too  feircely. 
I  have  a  task  which  first  you  must  perform  ; 
I  fear  you  will  not  do't ;  you  do  not  love  me  ; 
Promise  me  first ;  the  task  I  can  assure  you, 
Befitts  your  Valour,  and  will  pay  it  selfe. 

Au.     Is  it  to  kill  the  Queen,  that  thou  may'st  reign  ? 

Cone.    No,  nor  her  maide  ;  thou  shalt  but  use  her  kindly. 

Au.    Speak  plain,  be  bold. 

Cone.     Then  thou  shalt  ravish  Fuga. 
She  twits  me  with  my  Servants,  Favours,  Lookes, 
My  Words,  and  scapes :  in  This  you  bear  a  share. 
If  this  to  me  bring  shame,  you  are  not  free. 

Au.    Is  this  your  heavy  task  ?  no  more  but  This  ? 
Onely  to  ravish  ?  is  not  the  work  Reward  ? 
Fie  do't  effectually ;  Her  selfe  shall  thank  me. 

Cone.    But  Tie  outthank  her  far  ;  He  ravish  thee. 
With  fast  embraces.    Take  this  kisse  in  earnest 

195 


Of  future  payment.     Though  I  seeme  a  Vestal, 
To  thee  I'm  Venus. 

Au.     Venus,  be  secur'd.  (Ex.  Au. 

Cone.     Then,   when    her   fruit   shall    swell,   and   I    stand 

simpring. 

Turn'd  to  a  seeming  Saint,  O  how  He  triumph 
In  grave  reproofe,  and  holy  Admonition  ! 
This  'tis  to  be  too  chast. here  come  the  Stagemen. 


SCENA  VIII. 
Enter  to  her  Malevolo,  Ira  to,  Memor. 

Mai.     Sir  you  and  we  were  acted  at  the  Court. 
We  loosers  are  made  laughing-stocks,  and  sport 
For  open  Stages. 

Ir.    Tell  my  Sword  the  Author  ; 
That  it  may  write  his  doome  upon  his  flesh. 

Mai.     This  Creature  can  informe  us.     Who  I  pray 
Were  your  late  witwrights  in  the  Masque  ? 

Cone.     Hope  pend  it, 
My  Father  Amorous  (without  offence) 
Contrived  the  Shew.  (Ex.  Cone. 

Mem.     This  trick  Malevolo 
Was  chiefly  meant  to  you,  because  your  pen 
Hath  scourged  the  Stage. 

Ir.     However  Lord  Irato 
Shall  act  a  red  Catastrophe  on  Liveby :        (Ex.  Ir.  and  Mem, 

Mai.     He  watch  his  haunt  and  hunt  him  to  his  fall ; 
You  Amorous  too.     This  mirth  of  theirs  at  last 
196 


Shall  close  their  sweetnesse  with  an  Aloed  tast. 

These  once  remov'd,  who  can  be  great  but  I ; 

Whose  word  shall  sway  but  mine  ?  Then  power  is  sweet 

When  Rubs  are  made  the  staires  to  mount  our  feet.  (Ex.  Mai. 

Finis  Actus  3. 


ACTVS   IIII.      SCENA  I. 

Enter  Desperato  in  a  Physitians  habit. 

Desp.    Whatever  chang  succeed,  still  wretchednesse 
My  old  inseparable  mate  hangs  on. 
Therefore  I  seem  ridiculous  ;  my  grief 
Is  others  mirth ;  Malevolo  sayes  I'm  acted. 
Henceforth  lie  finde  new  Company :  since  Fate 
Barrs  me  from  others  happinesse,  lie  spread 
My  misery  to  others ;  and  He  thrive 
Meerely  in  spite,  to  make  men  miserable. 
This  is  my  humour  ;  'tis  begun  already. 
The  Gold  I  took  from  Timer ous^  if  questioned, 
I  can  defend  ;  I  took  it  in  my  humour  ; 
And  that's  good  law  ;  I  took  it  in  a  humour 
Most  desperatly  bent ;  and  it  hath  made  me 
Such  as  men  see,  an  able  man  for  mischief ; 
Clad  me  in  th'  outside  of  a  mystery, 
Furnish'd  my  shelves  with  Pots,  with  Boxes,  Names, 
Slight  Medicines,  and  strong  Poysons.     Time  hath  been, 
When  I  in  War  serv'd  Death  a  Prentiship ; 

197 


There  learn'd  to  open  Veynes,  to  lance  and  kill 
Now  I  am  free  o'th*  Trade  ;  a  Soldier  then, 
Physitian  now ;  He  do  the  selfe  same  work, 
But  now  more  Artificially. 


SCENA  II. 

Enter  to  him  Melancholico. 

Mel.     The  godly 

Are  in  distresse  ;  the  wicked,  that  usurp 

The  Childrens  right,  do  here  grow  fat  and  prosper : 

Wherefore  I  thought  of  drowning.     Verily 

Unlesse  that  Conscientious  Lawyer, 

Good  Mentor,  from  Rebought  Impropriations 

Had  thus  deducted  and  distributed 

The  better  part  to  us  oppressed  Brethren, 

Affliction  some,  and  some  Devotion 

Had  brought  me  to  despaire.     Now  He  not  see  him. 

Desp.    Methinkes  dejected  Melancholico 
Should  prove  fit  Timber  for  my  fatal  work. 
What,  Melancholico  ?  not  know  your  friend, 
Whose  med'cinal  skill  cures  Body,  Minde,  and  State  ? 
I  trust  thou  art  not  over  lucky ;  art  ? 
Do'st  feel  no  misery  ?  I  thought  ere  this 
I  should  have  had  thy  custome. 

Mel.    Verily 
My  sicknesse  could  but  little  cure  your  purse. 

Desp.    It  might  have  brought  me  practise  howsoever, 
And  that's  the  onely  Fee  of  new  professours. 
198 


Mel.    But  are  you  then  indeed  a  true  professour, 
And  one  of  Us  ?  Sooth  I  professe  sincerity. 

Desp.     Hath  not  the  same  which  caus'd  sincerity, 
Caus'd  a  f oule  spleen  ?  no  Hypocondrick  Vapours  ? 

Mel.     For  that  a  godly  Lawyer  gave  me  physick  : 

Desp.     Then  take  it  next  from  a  Divine. 

Mel.    That  Lawyer 

First  took  it  from  Divines,  then  gave  it  me. 
And  I  can  give  you  counsel  to  your  physick : 
You  have  a  fair  advantage  in  mens  sicknesse 
To  prick  the  Conscience,  and  to  let  them  know, 
Their  onely  way  is  to  releive  the  Brethren, 
And  raise  their  stock  of  holy  usury 
For  new  Plantations.     You  shall  have  a  share. 

Desp.     This  is  a  verier  rogue  then  I  my  selfe. 

Mel.    And  what  I  pray  mov'd  you  to  turn  Physitian  ? 

Desp.    Want  set  me  on,  a  booty  set  me  up. 
Now  let  me  know  of  mutual  curtesie, 
What  was  your  Dos  ? 

Mel.     'Twill  buy  all  yours  ;  'twas  Gold. 

Desp.    Why  then,  thou'lt  run  unto  presumption, 
Not  to  despaire.     I  heare  you  are  to  marry  ; 
Which  if  thou  dost,  then  thou  wilt  come  to  me, 
For  Ratsbane,  Hensbane,  some  such  wholesome  banes, 
To  cure  thy  bands  of  Matrimony. 

Mel.     Hence.  (Ex.  Desp. 


199 


SCENA   III. 

Enter  to  him  Hilario  and  Concupiscence. 

Hit.     Friend  Melancholico, 
How  is't  ?  Sister,  stand  by  a  while.     Methinks 
Upon  a  sudden  you  are  grown  brisk  and  eheereful, 
Fit  company  for  me,  nay  for  a  wife. 

Mel.     You'l  never  leave  your  waggery  and  jeasting, 
44  You  callM  Peculiars  rags  of  Popery. 

Hit.     Sometimes  you  are  too  sad  and  solitary : 
Is  this  jeasting  ?  and  solitarinesse 
Requires  due  Recreation  ;  Is  this  jeasting  ? 
And  Recreation  much  consisteth  in 
The  yoak  of  a  meet  helper ;  you  may  call 
This  jeasting  too  ?  but  is't  not  sport  in  earnest  ? 

Mel.     The  Saints  allow  no  sport. 

Hil.     Then  love  in  earnest. 
You  know  you  cannot  well  converse  with  men ; 
Your  lookes  are  indispos'd,  your  language  sparing, 
Your  manners  different.     But  to  a  woman 
A  long  parenthesis  of  busi'd  silence 
Does  passing  well.     Then  in  her  company 
You  have  a  world,  and  none  to  contradict. 
And  in  her  Ear  you  may  reform  the  Church 
Or  purg  the  State,  as  safe,  as  if  you  spake 
Unto  the  Aire  or  whisper  d  to  your  selfe, 
For  so  she  is.     Think  on  a  wife. 

Mel.     No  wife. 

Hil.     Then  on  a  spouse. 

Mel.     Now  you  say  somewhat. 

Hil.    Now. 
200 


He'l  marry  words  not  substance.     The  word  whore 
Would  have  spoil'd  all.     This  blockhead  suites  with  me 
As  frost  with  fire.    But  for  your  sake  He  thaw  him. 

Mel.     Have  you  not  injur'd  that  fair  promising  Sister 
By  leaving  her  alone  ? 

Hil.     She  meditates. 

Mel.     She  walketh  gravely,  turns  her  eye  devoutly. 

Hil.     The  white's  pure,  the  black  as  full  of  Adultery 
As  thou  art  of  Hypocrisie  ;  she  harbours 
A  good  conceit  of  you.     Shall  she  conceive  Further  ? 

Mel.     If  that  her  name  be  right. 

Hil.     She  was 

Concupiscence,  now  call'd  Temperance.     Sister 
This  is  your  Husband  whom  I  so  commended. 

Cone.     I  chuse  not  for  my  selfe. 

Mel.    Sister  and  Spouse, 
If  so  you  please,  our  hands  shall  us  unite : 
Matches  are  made  in  Heaven  ;  few  words  suffice  ; 
The  Night  consummates.     As  for  other  rites 
I  hold  them  superstitious  Ceremonies. 
I  had  forgot  her  Portion. 

Hil.    She's  a  widow, 
He  shew  you  her  Estate. 

Mel.     He  first  retire 
And  clasp  her  hand  in  zeale. 

Cone.    My  Lord  and  Bridegroome. 

Hil.     The  Divel  and  his  Dam  you  are.     Come  Brother. 

Mel.     Once  more.     I  like  your  Meditation, 
But  do  not  spend  your  selfe  therewith  too  much. 

(Ex.  Hil.  and  Mel. 
201 


Cone.    Now  I  am  double  shelter'd  in  my  heat, 
With  name  of  Husband,  and  this  formal  guise. 


SCENA  IIIL 
Enter  to  her  Audax. 

Cone.    Now  welcome  Servant ;  have  you  won  the  Fort  ? 

Au.     Hell  take  her,  she's  a  man. 

Cone.    A  man? 

Au.    Just  so 
I  found,  scarce  left  him  so. 

Cone.     O  you  mistooke. 

Sir  Timerous  is  transform'd  to  wait  at  Court : 
Twas  PhancVs  own  device.     O  I  could  laugh. 

Au.    I  made  him  so  much  woman  as  to  cry ; 
u  Else  I  had  made  him  woman  with  my  Sword. 

Cone.    Alas  poor  Timida. 

Au.     The  thing  so  trembled, 
No  leafe  nor  ague  like  him. 

Cone.     Ha  ha  ha. 

Au.     Did  you  intend  to  put  this  trick  upon  me  ? 

Cone.    No  by  the  kisses  which  shall  satisfie 
Thy  height  forthwith,  and  pay  thy  errour  full. 
Besides  I'm  satisfied  with  this  mistake 
As  well  as  with  the  right.    Aspersion 
Shall  blot  the  name  of  Fuga  full  as  much. 


202 


SCENA  V. 

Enter  to  them  Sir  Tim.  as  Timida.     After  a 
while  Fuga,  alike  dress'd. 

Au.    What's  this  ?  the  He  or  She  ? 

Cone.    No  matter  which. 

Au.    If  it  be  she,  Fie  ravish  her  :  if  he, 
Then  thou  shalt  do't. 

Cone.    Neither  ;  tis  done  enough. 

Au.     Tim  hath  a  fine  time  on't. 

Cone.     Come,  you  have  a  better. 

Tim.     Is  this  to  be  a  woman  ?  O  I  could  teare, 

(Ex.  Cone.  &  Au. 

As  timerous  as  I  am,  my  lawnes  to  rags, 
And  scratch  my  face,  and  stick  my  heart  with  pins, 
Or  streight  turn  valiant.     Wud  my  Fuga  knew, 
What  she  hath  scap'd  through  me. 
And  here  she  comes.  (Enter  Fuga. 

0  Fuga,  female  habit  and  strang  sufferings 
Have  lent  me  tongue  enough.    Now  I  can  speake ; 
And  boldly  say  I  have  deserved  your  love. 

Fug.     Wherein  Sir  Lady  ? 
Tim.    Now  in  this  your  habit 

1  sav'd  you  from  a  hideous  ravishing. 

Audax  with  whom  I  should  have  fought,  came  on  me 
With  love  more  rude  then  rage,  blasted  my  face 
With  breath  like  brimstone,  turn'd  my  limbs  like  twigs  ; 
I  live  by  miracle. 

Fug.    You  came  too  neere 
Unto  a  Sex  from  which  you  should  keep  further. 

203 


Tim.     Shall  I  not  then  be  neer  and  dear  unto  you  ? 

Fug.     Experience  tells  you  what  a  boystrous  thing 
Tis  to  be  ruffled  by  a  man. 

Tim.     Still  so  ? 

Why  I  have  a  been  a  woman  for  thy  sake ; 
I  bear  within  these  weedes  a  minde  as  tender, 
White  skin,  blue  veines,  and  armes  as  soft  as  thine. 

Fug.     But  still  you  are  a  man,  and  I  still  Fuga. 

Tim.     Nothing  can  merit  love  from  peevishnesse. 
What  shall  I  do  ?     Tie  streight  turn  man  again, 
And  suffer  for  my  selfe.     Farewel  coy  woman, 
Ungrateful,  and  unwise.     My  ravishment 
Is  fairely  past,  but  yours  may  be  the  next. 
How  ere  when  I  appear  my  selfe,  the  noise 
Of  what  is  past  will  light  upon  your  name. 
I  bore  the  loathsome  suffering  for  thee, 
Now  shalt  thou  bear  the  foul  reproach  for  me.          (Ex.  Tim. 

Fug.    Much  I  was  overseen,  too  much  extreamely  ; 
I  could  run  after  him  ;  but  if  he  turn 
I  shall  run  back  again.     O  I  am  lost  ; 
My  Honour,  Safety,  and  perhaps  some  liking, 
All  these  are  lost,  with  these  I'm  lost,  lost  Fuga. 


SCENA  VI. 

Enter  to  her  Amorous. 

Am.     This  change  of  State  gaines  me  small  perfect  pleasure. 
Meer  Meditation  on  Morphe's  beauty 
Will  not  suffice.     Come  Fuga,  since  thy  Ocean 
204 


Cannot  be  minish'd  by  some  drops,  give  freely 
What  Audax  forc'd. 

Fug.     That  I  am  miserable 
Is't  not  enough,  unlesse  I  bear  more  burdens 
Of  common  scorn,  or  (which  is  worse)  true  stayning  ? 
Good  Sir,  of  all  the  Passions  you  are  gentlest ; 
Though  you  esteem  me  light,  which  I  am  not, 
Yet  take  some  weight  unto  your  selfe.     Consider 
That  after  this  you  cannot  worthy  be 
Of  Morphe,  never  woe  with  confidence. 

Am.    Thus  still  a  Female  Sermon  puts  me  by, 
And  I  gain  nothing  by  my  Liberty. 
Once  more  I  ask. 

Fug.    Once  was  too  much  before. 

Am.     Once  more. 

Fug.     First  kill  me. 

Am.     Then  to  make  you  quick 
Is  past  my  cunning.  (Ex.  Amorous. 


SCENA  VII. 

Enter  Hilario,  Concupiscence,  after  a  while 
Melancholico. 

Hit.    Joy  to  you  Madam  Fuga,  you  know  why.      (Ex.  Hil. 

Cone.    If  I  could  give  you  Joy  of  what  I  loath, 
And  you  delight  in,  this  if  I  could  do 
Without  a  sin,  I  would. 

Fug.     Is  false  report 
Worse  then  true  guilt  ?  how  is't  this  filthy  Strumpet 

205 


Lookes  like  a  Saint,  and  I  as  foule  as  hell  ? 

Cone.     Lady,  an  Eye  refin'd  sees  more  then  dull  ones, 
And  Holinesse  far  clearer  then  Uncleaness. 
I  wonder  what  loose  words  and  actions 
Have  pass'd  from  you,  to  give  incouragment 
To  the  kind  ravisher ;  for  I  have  heard 
None  can  be  ravish'd  without  some  consent. 
Be  humbled,  know  you  fault,  live  chaster  Lady.     (Enter  Mel. 

Fug.     Sure  I  should  think  I'm  guilty. 

Mel.    Out  upon  thee. 

Fie  Temperance,  what  here  ?  wilt  thou  have  Eggs 
And  rotten  Oranges  flung  at  thee  too  ? 
What  can  you  chuse  no  other  company 
But  this  lewde,  crack'd  abominable  peice  ? 

Cone.    You  see  your  company  is  scandalous, 
I  must  take  leave.  (Ex.  Mel.  and  Cone. 

Fug.     If  there  be  any  power 
To  see  and  judge,  I  challeng  his  assistance. 
What  have  I  done,  unlesse  too  stedfast  coynesse 
Be  now  accounted  loosenesse  ?  what's  my  Crime, 
That  such  a  general  storme  of  loude  disgrace 
Conspires  to  bear  down  Innocence  ?  Hold  heart, 
Hold  my  weake  spirits  :  for  if  this  continue 
I  shall  grow  desperate. 


206 


SCENA   VIIH. 

Enter  to  her  Malevolo. 

Fug. Pitty  me  Father, 

My  name  is  stain'd  beyond  all  patience. 

Sir  Timerous  having  foolishly  put  on 

My  shape  ;  in  stead  of  me  was  rudely  ravish'd 

By  blustring  Audax.     The  reproach  is  mine. 

You  know  a  darksome  cloud  can  much  obscure 

The  face  of  water  though  as  pure  as  Christal. 

Mai.     Audax  shall  rue  this  base  attempt,  whose  shadow 
Blots  your  opinion,  and  portends  more  danger 
Unto  your  Person.     Cast  your  cares  on  me. 

Fug.    1  may  communicate,  not  cast  them  off.         (Ex.  Fug. 

Mai.     I  thought  to  use  him  in  a  bold  design 
Gainst  Liveby,  and  I  will ;  'tis  dangerous 
Unto  himself e.     If  combat  ruine  one, 
Vengeance  persues  the  other  :  thus  He  make 
The  vanquish 'd  and  the  victor  both  my  prey, 
And  whilst  they  fight,  my  selfe  shall  win  the  day. 


SCENA  IX. 
Enter  by  him  Irato  and  Audax  quarreling. 

Ir.    What,  you  that  Office  ?  know  your  turn  ;  give  place 
First  to  your  betters.     You  be  General  ? 

Au.     Yes  I.    And  know,  that  whilst  I  hold  a  Sword 
To  prove  my  worth,  the  Sun  beholds  none  better. 
Neither  your  Lordship  nor  Controwlership 

207 


Can  dastard  me. 

Ir.     But  I  shall  teach  you  distance. 

Au.     Make  me  draw  back  one  inch,  and  gain  this  place, 
Then  thou  gain'st  That.     Be  calmer  good  Irato. 

Ir.     Unwing  the  Lightning,  stop  Araxes  floods, 
Then  mayst  thou  stop  my  wrath,  and  guard  thy  selfe 
Against  my  stroke. 

Mai.     Hold,  hold  ;  what  means  this  Fury  ? 
May  I  be  Umpire  in  your  difference  ? 

Au.     Know  it  you  may  ;  this  feirce  and  haughty  Lord 
Crosses  my  aime,  and  stands  Competitour 
For  what  he  understands  not,  to  be  General. 

Ir.     Not  understand  ?  Give  way  Malevolo. 

Au.     You  may  be  fit  to  quarrel  in  a  Tavern, 
But  not  to  lead  an  Army. 

Ir.     Give  me  scope  ; 

Unlesse  thou  wouldst  be  broach'd  on  the  same  blade, 
And  coupled  plung  in  Styx  ;  open  the  way. 

Mai.     Why  would  you  seek  this  Office  ? 

Ir.     Cause  I  scorn 
That  any  man  should  be  prefer'd  before  me. 

Mai.    And  why  would  you  ? 

Au.    Because  I  can  do  service ; 
And  would  gain  honour,  equal  unto  His. 

Mai.     There's  yet  no  Army  levi'd,  there's  no  cause, 
But  doubtful  Rumour. 

Au.     When  there  is,  He  lead  it. 

Mai.     Yes,  both  alike  ;  while  you  contend  for  shadows, 
Liveby  will  bear  the  substance  from  you  both. 
Rid  him,  then  you  may  talk. 
208 


Au.    What  sayes  Irato  ? 

Ir.    Agreed. 

Mai.    Then  you  shall  take  him  now  in  th*  Evening, 

Comming  from  Intellectus :  there's  his  haunt, 

(Ex.  Ir.  &  Au. 

Now  try  your  fury  on  a  third  ;  for  I 
Stanch'd  not  this  combat  out  of  love,  but  hate, 
To  turn  them  hot,  and  mad,  on  Liveby's  blood  ; 
That  done,  meet  seas  again ;  Tie  be  no  Isthmus  ; 
But  spur  their  heat,  and  clap  them  on  the  shoulder. 
For  I  my  selfe  first  rais'd  this  bruite  of  war, 
For  fuel  of  some  new  commotion ; 
Which  luckily  takes  fire  betwixt  these  two. 


SCENA  X. 
Enter  by  him  Amorous  and  Musitian.     Then  Morphe. 

Mai.    Now  Amorous;  you  sit  in  Fortunes  lap, 
Your  Mistresse  sits  in  yours ;  you  spend  your  dayes 
In  Honour,  and  Delight. 

Am.    I  shall  the  more, 
If  with  your  liking. 

Mai.    Mine  ?  I  am  your  Theme 
For  mirth  at  Court ;  one  of  your  Hobbyhorses  : 
And  glad  of  such  preferment ;  but  Tie  dash 
And  poyson  your  sweet  delicates. 

Am.     Your  hate  (Ex.  Mai. 

Shall  not  break  off  my  Scene  of  Love.     Stand  there, 
And  send  thy  notes  like  shafts  through  Morphe's  Eare. 

o  209 


Musitian  Sings. 

Sweet  Morphe  lend  a  feeling  eare 
To  the  soft  straines  wherein  I  bear 
My  sow/,  and  sigh  it  out  to  thee 
Composed  of  sweeter  harmony  ; 
With  one  kind  word  or  smile 
Reprive  the  man  a  while, 
Who  life  doth  crave 
Thy  print  to  save 
And  feares  to  make  his  breast,  thy  Pictures  grave. 

Mor.    (Above)    Why  do  you  trouble  both  your  selfe  and  me, 
With  such  fond  circumstance  of  open  wooing  ? 

Am.    I'm  glad  at  any  rate  to  hear  your  voice, 
Though  sent  in  chiding.     But  my  dearest  Morphe, 
I  have  a  businesse  to  you  from  the  Queen, 
Besides  mine  own. 

Mor.     This  you  pretend  to  wrong  me. 
Though  I  be  loyal,  yet  my  loyalty 
Ought  not  to  make  me  Traytor  to  my  selfe. 

Am.     If  I  be  false  or  any  way  immodest, 
Accuse  and  shun  me. 

Mor.     Shall  I  then  believe  you  ? 

Am.    Adde  to  that  curse  a  greater  if  you  can, 
And  may  it  fall  upon  me. 

Mor.    Well,  I  come.  (Mor.  descends. 

Am.     Now  having  liberty  to  act  my  will, 
No  Law  but  this  vain  curse  to  hold  me  in, 
How  shall  I  bear  my  selfe  ? 

Mor.    What  wills  the  Queen  ? 
210 


Am.    She  calls  you  to  her  company  at  Court. 
She  wants  your  privacy ;  you  likewise  want 
Her  publick  presence.     O  you  wrong  your  beauty 
By  shutting  such  a  Jewel  from  the  gaze 
Of  solemne  adoration. 

Mor.    Pray  excuse  me  ; 
If  I  have  beauty,  let  me  keep  it  well. 
The  various  Fashions,  and  new  Fancies  there, 
In  the  opinion  of  us  plainer  beauties, 
Do  but  Sophisticate  the  Elements 
Of  native  Colour,  and  distort  the  lines 
Of  proper  figure.    What  should  I  do  there  ? 
Say  I  am  sickly,  as  this  news  hath  made  me. 
Farewell  Sir  Amorous. 

Am.    Nay,  tis  not  Modesty 
But  blunt  stupidity  to  part  so  soon. 
May  I  not  walk  and  take  you  by  the  arme, 
And  passe  a  faire  discourse  ?  what  hurt  in  This  ? 
May  I  not  feed  my  spirits  with  the  aire 
That  fans  your  cheeks  ?  lighten  mine  eye  from  yours  ? 
Is  this  immodest  ? 

Mor.    Hark. 

Am.    'Tis  the  clash  of  weapons. 


211 


SCENA  XI. 

Enter  Livebyhope  persued  by  Audax  and  Irato 
They  speed  him  and  pass  along. 

Liv.    Help  Amorous,  help. — O — it  comes  too  late. 

Am.    Ignoble  Swords,  and  bloody  butcherers  ! 
Who  would  believe  that  two  such  Hercules 
Should  joyn  against  a  single  Hylas  thus. 

It  was  not  manly. Morphe O  my  life  !      (Mor.  Sownes. 

This  hideous  sight  hath  struck  her  gentle  spirits 

With  frighted  numnesse.    Water,  spirits,  help. 

Enter  Mus.  and  out  again. 

Out  strip  the  wind,  fly  for  a  physitian. 

Fie  rub  her  Temples,  rouze  her  by  the  name 
Which  she  best  knows :  Morphe. 

Liv.    O! 

Am.    Life  there  appears  ; 

Is  there  none  here  ?  how  should  I  save  them  both  ? 
Help  there,  'tis  but  a  Sowne.     I  feele  some  breath. 

Tie  bear  her  hence. O  that  my  armes  might  clasp 

Her  living  thus,  and  willing. (Ex.  Am, 


SCENA  XII. 
Enter  Intellectus  Agens. 

Int.     Hence  did  thrill 

That  peircing  noise.     What's  here  ?  see  false  mine  eyes  ! 
Poor  Liveby  slaine  ?  then  for  thy  Soveraignes  favour 
Thou  diedst  a  Martyr. 
212 


Liv.     O,  Intellectus  help. 

Int.     He  speaks  ;  ther's  hope  of  life.     If  Art  can  save 
A  thrid  so  mangled,  thus  He  bear  thee  to't. 
Although  my  breast  have  us'd  to  bear  it's  burden 
Within  ;  and  not  without. —  (Ex.  Int.  bearing  Liv. 

Am.     (above) Looke  carefully 

Unto  your  Lady.     Let  the  Physitian 

First  speak  with  me. Now  to  my  second  loade. 

(He  descends. 

What  ?  vanishM  ?  I  have  heard  of  walking  ghosts, 
Never  of  walking  carcasses.     Then  surely 
The  Murderers  have  drag'd  him  hence.     His  blood 
Will  rise  upon  their  cheekes ;  arid  it  shall  speak 
Lowd  on  my  Tongue. 


SCENA  XIII. 

Enter  by  him  Fancie  in  a  Turbant,  Fuga,  after  a  while 
Musitian,  Desperate. 

Fan. Now  in  my  Turkish  Turbant 

I  walk  to  find  Sir  Amorous  in  his  heaven. 
Be  not  so  deeply  discontented  Fuga. 

Fug.    Unlesse  you  cleare  me  openly,  I  die. 

Fan.     I  finde  you  Amorous  somewhat  neare  your  Center. 
Your  Morphe  fittest  is  to  be  a  Queen. 
I  go  to  waite  on  her,  and  fetch  her  home 
With  me. 

Am.    Sweet  Soul  (that's  all  she  is  by  this) 
I  cannot  tell  you  in  what  world  she  is 

213 


Nor  where  I  am  my  selfe. 

Fan.     And  why? 

Am.    She's  dying, 

Frighted  with  such  a  dismal  accident, 
That  when  I  tell  it,  I  much  fear  your  highnesse 
Will  be  as  weak  as  she. 

Fan.    Speak,  I  am  arm'd. 
Where's  Livebyhopel 

Am.     The  same  I  faine  would  know : 
Last  when  I  saw  him,  he  was  laid  for  dead. 

Fan.    How  dead  ? 

Am.     Tis  so.     Just  now  :  not  far  from  hence, 
Two  bloody  Villaines,  Audax  and  Irato, 
Persued  and  sped  him  with  two  mortal  wounds. 
I  ran  to  help  ;  Morphe  felle  in  a  Sownd  ; 
I  bore  her  hence  ;  mean  while  his  Corps  was  gone. 

Fan.     I  am  perplex t  beyond  my  power  of  bearing. 
My  arme  is  lopt,  my  Kingdom  is  all  tumult, 
The  Passions  taking  vantage  of  my  Law, 
Follow  their  humours  to  their  mutual  ruine  ; 
And  run  like  Vessels  till  they  quite  run  out. 

(Enter  Mus.  with  Desp.    Am.  seems  to  talk  with  him. 

Am.    Mix  some  ingredient  to  excite  her  Love. 
Doctor,  thou  shalt  be  rich. 

Desp.     Tie  fit  you  all. 
Morphe  for  physick  sends,  Malevolo 
Hath  purchased  me  long  since  to  give  her  poyson ; 
Sir  Amorous  buyes  a  Love-pill :  I  my  selfe, 
Ev'n  I,  that  will  be  Master  in  conclusion, 
Intend  to  mix  them  all :  then  fight  confusion.  (Ex.  Desp. 

214 


SCENA  XIIII. 

Enter  to  them  Audax  and  Irato,  at  length 
Malevolo  secretly. 

Au.     Pleases  your  highnesse  to  decide  by  choice, 
Or  leave  it  to  our  Swords,  who  shall  be  General  ? 

Fan.     Then  I  am  bound  to  honour  one  of  them 
For  their  good  service.     Bloodhounds,  have  ye  murder'd 
One  worth  you  both  ?  and  dare  to  ask  reward 
Of  me  ?  of  me  so  wrong' d  ?  So  both  will  joine 
In  mutual  revenge,  and  fall  together, 
Fight  for't. 

Ir.    Fond  Queen,  what  if  our  rage  proceed, 
To  hew  Sir  Amorous  for  telling  this, 
You  for  distasting  ?  all  will  be  but  humour. 

Au.     Then  give  us  not  occasion  to  proceed. 

Fan.     Proceed,  I  pray  you,  do.     Lo,  here's  my  breast. 
Tent  it ;  to  finde  the  greife  which  I  conceive 
For  Livebys  Death,  and  your  more  horrid  .Lives. 
What,  have  ye  surfeited  with  blood  ?  good  Amorous^ 
Do't  thou,  do't  streight :  what  these  refuse  as  Rebels, 
Do  as  a  Friend.     Kill  me,  but  kill  me  gently, 
With  some  sad  straine  under  this  spreading  Oake. 

Am.    I  hope  'twil  ease  not  kill  you.     Sing  of  Venus. 

(Musitian  Sings. 

Once  Venus  cheekes  that  sham'd  the  morn 

Their  hue  let  fall ; 

Her  lipps,  that  Winter  had  out  born, 
In  June  looked  pale  : 

215 


Her  heat  grew  cold,  her  nectar  dry, 
No  juyce  she  had  but  in  her  eye, 
The  wonted  fire  and  flames  to  mortifie. 
When  was  this  so  dismal  sight  ? 
When  Adonis  bad  good  night. 

(Ex.  Mus. 
Fan.     The  same  which  turn'd  her  beauty,  turns  my  Fancy, 

Alas  poor  Liveby. What  dee  mean  to  thrust  ? 

Fie  what  a  presse  is  here  ?  stand  off ;  for  I 

Am  but  a  Cloud :  your  Elbowes  peirce  me  through ; 

Your  hot  and  angry  breaths  will  streight  dissolve  me. 

(Enter  Malevolo  secretly. 
And  I  shall  crack  into  a  showre  of  Teares. 

Am.     Alas  she's  crak'd  indeed,  the  Queen's  distempered. 
Fan.     Do  you  not  see,  and  hear  a  Lamb  there  bleating  ? 
Pray  kill  him  not,  he  bears  the  head  of  Liveby. 
Au.     In  a  mad  world  what  use  of  place?  what  businesse? 
Ir.     Now  had  I  any  anger  left,  I'd  shred 
That  Fidler  into  Atomes. 

Au.     O,  I'm  struck 
(Plague  on  Malevolo  that  sets  us  on !) 
I'm  struck  at  heart  with  leaden  heavinesse. 

Ir.     I  feele  my  veins  now  curdled  ;  what  successe 
But  Horror  of  this  Fact  ? 

Mai.    I  see  and  hear  (Ex.  Ir.  &  Au. 

Enough  to  grate  me.     O  that  plotts  well  laid 
Should  thus  be  dash'd  and  foyld. (Ex.  Mai. 


216 


SCENA  XV. 

Enter  Melancholico  with  a  Petition,  after  him  Sir  Timerous 
in  mans  habit. 

Mel.    That  naughty  Boy 

Hilario  hath  match'd  me  to  the  Divel. 

Hell  flames  are  in  her  ;  she  hath  stuck  a  brand 

"  Into  my  bones  ;  I  sue  for  just  divorcement. 

Am.     Did  not  you  snuffle  till  you  match'd  my  Daughter? 
Peace,  or  you'l  shame  your  selfe. 

Fan.     A  pretty  Picture, 
Here's  Day  and  Night  united  in  one  peice ; 
Look  here  a  Swan,  look  there  a  foule  black  Raven. 

Tim.    Justice  great  Queen  against  a  multitude. 

Am.    That's  hard  to  be  obtain'd. 

Tim.     Against  Irato, 
Hilario,  Desperato,  Audax : 
Some  beat,  some  cheate,  some  rob,  some  ravish  me. 

Fan.    What  saist  ?     Go  on  and  still  that  howling  kennel. 
I  know  you  well,  for  all  you  are  a  Tortesse, 
And  have  liv'd  like  a  frog  in  diverse  Elements. 
Of  what  Gender  are  you  ?     Go  learn  of  Proteus 
How  to  do  tricks.     If  you  be  dull  and  blockish, 
You  must  be  beaten.     Come  to  me  for  Justice  ? 
Judge  one  another,  or  get  you  all  to  Lively. 

Tim.     He's  in  his  grave. 

Fan.    And  therefore  get  ye  to  him. 

Tim.     No  doing's  here  :  I'm  gone. 

Mel.     And  I:  but  whither?  (Ex.  Tim.  &  Mel. 

Fan.     No  Amorous,  Liveby  sleeps,  but  Morphe's  dead. 

217 


Am*     Heaven  help  you  Lady. 

Fan.     But  I  can  soon  restore  her. 
44  Take  you  the  sent  of  a  Travellers  toes, 
44  The  sneeze  of  a  Sleeper  fresh  from  his  nose  ; 
"  The  fat  of  a  Frier  well  fed  with  fasting, 
44  The  lean  of  a  Drunkard  consumed  with  tasting ; 
44  The  juyce  of  a  Lemmon  thats  civil  at  seasons, 
44  Twelve  dancing  Capers,  ten  lunatick  Reasons; 
44  Two  dying  notes  of  an  ancient  Swan, 
44  Three  Sighes  a  thousand  years  kept  if  you  can: 
44  Some  scrapings  of  Giges  his  Ring  may  passe, 
44  With  the  skin  of  a  Shadow  caught  in  a  glasse ; 
44  Six  penyworth  of  Thoughts  untold, 
44  The  jelly  of  a  Star  before  it  be  cold  ; 
44  One  ounce  of  Courtship  from  a  country-Daughter, 
44  A  grain  of  Wit,  and  a  quart  of  Laughter. 
44  Boyle  these  on  the  Fire  of  Zeal  or  of  Lust, 
44  With  some  beech  Coales,  least  the  Vessel  burst. 
If  you  can  get  these  Ingredients,  He  compound  them  for  you. 
Then  when  she  is  perfectly  recovered,  she  shall  be  married 
In  a  rich  cloth  of  Rainbow  lac'd  with  Sun-beames. 

Am.      I  hope  Desperato  hath  given  her  other  Physick. 

Fan.     Desperato  f  is  he  her  Physitian  ? 
Since  hope  is  dead,  we  all  must  to  despair. 


218 


SCENA  XVI. 

Enter  Model  bringing  a  message. 

Mod.    Pardon  the  messenger  if  he  relate 
What  he  could  wish  were  false.     Morphe  once  was : 
But  after  physick  brought  by  Desperato, 
Raging  and  crying  Amorous,  She  died. 

Fan.    Lo  now,  believe  your  Cybill  next. 

Am.     If  madness  (Ex.  Fan.  Fug.  Mod. 

Be  now  so  near  allied  to  prophecy, 
I  shall  grow  Prophet  too.     What  angry  Star 
Thus  frownes  on  all  the  Passions,  most  on  me  ? 
Ere  since  Prudentius  dayes,  we  onely  toil'd 
In  wretched  mazes  of  confusion, 
Mischeif,  and  discontent.     I  have  not  pass'd 
One  hour  in  those  delights  whereof  I  dream't ; 
And  now  the  object  of  my  happinesse 
Is  clean  extinct.     But  how  ?  O  there's  the  torment ! 
My  torment's  doubled  through  my  selfe  the  cause. 
Curs'd  be  my  heedlesse  Love,  which  not  content 
With  likely  hopes,  with  honest  wayes  of  wooing, 
The  wayes  to  long  injoying,  headlong  ran 
To  arts  forbid.     She  had  such  Innocence 
Ev'n  in  her  body,  Temper  so  unforc'd, 
That  violent  mixtures  tending  but  to  Love 
To  her  were  poysons.    Yet  methinks,  sometimes, 
There's  Death  in  Desperato's  looks  ;  perchance 
He's  divel  in  his  dumps,  as  I  in  lust. 
Where  shall  we  finde  the  bottom  of  our  woe, 
Who  but  on  Passion  have  no  ground  to  go  !  (Ex.  Am. 

Finis  Actus  IIII. 

219 


ACTUS  V.      SCENA  I. 

The  Scene  turnes  to  the  house  of  Despair.    A  Table  there  laid. 
Enter  Desperate. 

Desp.     Grow  blacker  yet  my  thoughts,  grow  blacker  yet : 
Your  Plummets  have  not  f adorn 'd  the  full  depth 
Of  Passions  misery.     I  have  invited  them ; 
But  I  must  chang  their  Cheere  ;  and  make  it  stronger 
Then  food  and  bare  discourse.     I  onely  live 
For  others  death,  and  then  Tie  fill  the  heap 
With  mine  own  ruine  :  rather  with  mine  ease  : 
For  now  the  Passions  flow  like  shoales  of  Fish 
Into  my  net ;  they  sue  to  me  for  Counsel ; 
Ev'n  to  me ;  whose  joy  is  in  their  death. 
Just  so  the  fearful  Deere  persu'd  with  dogs, 
Flies  to  the  keepers  lodg,  a  surer  Fate. 
To  poyson  is  dull  art ;  my  selfe  am  sorry 
For  doing  ill  so  poorly ;  my  design 
Is  now  more  glorious  ;  for  Tie  make  them  act 
Their  death  upon  themselves,  and  thank  me  for't 
Amidst  their  groanings.     There  have  been  with  me 
Fancie  herself e,  distracted  for  her  Liveby  ; 
Irato,  Audax  for  massacring  him  ; 
Sir  Timerous  and  Fuga  for  impatience 
Of  their  abuse.     Unlesse  Recorder  Memor 
Skil'd  in  the  Law,  have  wayes  to  scape  my  Noose, 
I  doubt  of  none.     I've  bid  them  to  a  Feast, 
But  such  a  one,  as  Tantalus  would  shun  ; 
Where  I  shall  feed  on  all  the  guests  that  come. 

220 


SCENA  II. 

Enter  Sir  Amorous. 

Am.  Black  Desperato,  did  I  lay  two  thrids 
Upon  thy  spindle  ?  hast  thou  cut  them  both, 
Morphe's  and  mine? 

Desp.    Why  Sir,  I  mix'd  your  Philtre. 

Am.     She  lives  not  me  to  love  nor  to  be  lov'd. 
Didst  thou  mix  nothing  else  ? 

Desp.    You  know  sometimes 
That  Death  and  Cupid  do  mistake  their  shaftes : 
Had  I  mix'd  Poyson  too  and  serv'd  two  humours, 
Both  mine  and  yours,  it  might  be  well  digested. 

Am.     If  I  had  not  a  dear  request  unto  thee, 
To  give  me  of  the  same,  I  would  exact 
Thy  life  for  hers,  however  it  was  spilt. 

Desp.    If  I  had  not  design'd  to  kill  some  others 
Out  of  meer  kindnesse,  thou  shoulst  try  my  skill 
Of  letting  blood  as  well  as  giving  physick. 
But  since  I  owe  thee  kindnesse  out  of  hate, 
Come  to  my  Banquet,  thou  shalt  have  thy  sawce. 
There  thou  shalt  meet  thy  friend  Malevohj 
Who  shar'd  in  this,  and  gave  as  much  for  Poyson 
As  you  did  for  your  Philtre.     I  dealt  honestly, 
And  pleasured  Both.     Come,  thou  shalt  have  thy  sawce. 

Am.    Divel,  I  thank  thee. —  (Ex.  Am. 


221 


SCENA  III. 

Enter  Malevolo. 

Desp.  Now  Malevolo. 

Mai.    To  hate  was  still  my  hony :  But  this  gall 
Of  being  hated  totally  of  all, 
I  cannot  bear :  for  now  I  cannot  hurt, 
Having  no  Credit.     Give  me  from  thy  store 
A  dram  of  Poyson.     I  have  been  thy  friend, 
Let  it  be  strong. 

Desp.    First  shake  hands  you  must 
With  all  the  Passions,  or  at  least  make  shew 
Of  formal  reconcilement :  stay  a  while, 
My  Guests  and  Cheer  are  coming. 


SCENA  IIII. 
Enter  to  them  Irato,  Audax. 

TV.    Have  we  found 

This  monster  here  ?  we'l  send  thy  ugly  soul 
Unto  her  fellow  Feinds  for  tempting  us. 

MaL    I  prompted  you  to  kill.     Were  not  you  ready 
To  do  as  bad  as  I  could  say  ?    Meane  while 
I  turn'd  you  from  destroying  one  another. 

Au.    Twas  for  thine  owne  black  Ends. 

Mai.    And  say  it  was : 

Might  not  I  hate,  as  well  as  you  might  kill  ? 
My  humour  was  as  lawful. 
222 


Au.    Hadst  thou  kept  it 
Home  to  thy  selfe. 

Mai.     I  labour  not  excuse, 
But  accusation  of  your  equal  Crimes. 

Desp.     He  sayes  the  right ;  and  hospitality 
Doth  now  require,  ye  should  deferr  your  Broyles.     (Ex.  Desp. 


SCENA  V. 

Enter  to  them  Fancie  in  the  Tiremans  Coronet,  hair  disheveld, 
in  black  and  Silver  habit.     Fuga,  Amorous,  Timerous. 

Fan.     Sir,  here's  a  Crown,  (and  tis  the  worth  of  mine  ) 
Not  to  be  matched  in  all  the  globe  of  heaven. 
Now  shall  I  feed  upon  Ambrosia 
Most  divelishly.    What  gods  are  these  two  Mars-es  f 

Am.     Hell  is  broke  loose  ;  here  are  more  Feinds  then  two. 

Fug.    It  shames  me  to  look  up  ;  through  griefe  I  cannot. 

Tim.    Wud  I  could  die  a  sleep  in  some  darke  hole 
Unknown  unto  my  selfe  and  all  the  world. 

Am.    Malevolo  th*  art  damn'd. 

Mai.     How  know  you  that  ? 

Am.    And  thou  must  sinke  to  hell  now  instantly 
For  killing  Morphe.  Thou  shalt  drink  the  same 
That  very  Poyson. 

Mai.    Wei,  so  you'l  begin. 


223 


SCENA   VI. 

Enter  Hilario  before  Melancholico  and  Concupiscence, 
brought  in  a  Sedan. 

Hit.     Now  Sister  you  are  right :  now  you  can  snuffle. 
41  As  well  as  Melancholico.     Care  of  fiction 
"With  help  of  somewhat  else  hath  brought  perfection. 
44  None  come  in  Pomp  but  you  :  weaknesse  is  stately. 
44  Twere  brave  if  these  two  beasts  that  draw  without 
44  And  these  two  rotten  carcasses  within 
44  Made  it  not  look  so  Cart-like.     My  clean  couple, 
If  you  would  be  divorc'd,  there's  none  can  do't 
Like  Desperato  ;  he  can  seperate 
At  a  world's  distance  ;  that  ye  ner'e  shall  meet 
To  clamour  me  or  others,  or  your  selves. 

44  Fan.     A  pretty  kinde  of  Coach  ;  one  horse  before 
44  And  one  behinde  ! 

Am.    Horses  ?  why,  these  are  Men. 

Fan.    I  see  it  now  ;  it  is  the  glass-mans  pack. 
44  Have  you  good  choice  of  Glasses,  made  in  Figure 
44  Of  Guns  and  Trumpets,  or  of  Rats  and  Owles? 
44  Last  time  I  saw  the  like,  I  bid  a  Gallant 
44  Begin  a  health,  and  after  break  his  glasse  : 
4  4  So  did  the  rest ;  but  do  not  do  so  now, 
44  Least  for  a  Glasse  some  should  mistake  a  Lady. 

44  Hil.    Femals  are  Venice  mettle. 

Am.     These  sad  men 
Use  to  be  sumptuous  in  their  Feasts. 

Hil.     And  witty. 

Tim.    I  fear  'twill  be  too  great. 
224 


Ir.    Too  tedious. 

Au.  Wellcome  and  bold  Fie  be. 


SCENA  VII. 
Enter  Desperato  before  his  banquet  serv'd  in  cover'd  dishes. 

Desp. Aerious  Queen, 

Here  are  no  Phoenix  eggs  ;  had  nature  any, 

You  should  have  some :  and  eggs  sublim'd  with  Amber 

I  thought  too  mean.     I  have  not  now  selected 

Rare  filling  meats,  but  rarely  physical, 

And  swiftly  curing  all  the  maladies 

Which  time  can  throw  upon  the  face  of  man. 

Each  dish  containes  a  general  remedy, 

Beyond  th'  Elixir,  or  the  golden  Liqueur, 

Though  it  were  drunk  in  th'  Antimonial  Cup. 

Open  and  try. 

Am.    What's  here  ?  Knives,  Bodkins,  Daggers  ? 

Mai.     Ropes,  silken,  hairy,  hempen  ? 

Tim.    Little  papers, 
Of  witty,  loving,  raging,  sleeping  poysons  ? 

Desp.     There's  Wine  to  temper  them. 

Hit.    So,  where's  the  Wine  ? 
I  still  come  somewhat  merry  to  a  Feast, 
And  still  go  merrier  back.     This  is  my  messe : 
All  this  to  all. 

Fan.     Is  this  our  entertainment  ? 

Desp.    Could  Art  invent,  or  Wealth  procure  you  better  ? 
The  Greatest,  Wisest,  Stoutest  and  the  fairest 

p  225 


Have  chose  these  Gates  to  relish  their  last  palats : 

Have  you  not  heard  of  Mithridates,  Cato, 

Of  Hannibal,  and  Cleopatra  ?  These, 

These  gods  on  earth  have  travl'd  to  their  home 

With  such  provision.     Tast.     One  tast  of  these 

Forever  frees  from  Hunger,  Thirst,  Want,  Griefe : 

These  are  receites  for  immortality. 

Tim.     But  through  a  mortal  way. 

Desp.     That  sleeping  Dos 
Will  steal  thy  fearful  soul  insensibly. 

Tim.     Then  that  shall  bear  me  hoodwink'd  unto  Lethe  ; 
There  Tie  forget  my  wrongs. 

Hit.     Manners  however  ; 
First  let  the  Queen  begin.     I  broke  that  Rule 

My    selfe,    and    therefore    mum.    Well    danc'd    yond 

Scaffold.  (He  falls  into  a  chaire. 

Desp.    These  things  the  most  of  you  desir'd  ;  All  want ; 
Y'are  wellcome  all. 

Hit.     No,  no  more  I  thank  you. 

Desp.     Death  to  the  wretched  soul  as  needful  is, 
As  sleep  unto  the  weary.     Why  should  men 
Condemnd  to  misery  thus  toile  to  mend 
Their  Fates  which  cannot  alter  ? 

Hil.     This  DesperatOj 

What  a  gift  he  has  !  he  never  was  at  th'  University ; 
Never  took  Orders,  and  yet  lectures  as  good  Divinity 
As  commonly  we  finde  in  most  Dutch  Systems 
Or  City-conventicles. 

Desp.     Pleases  your  Highiiesse 
To  chuse  and  give  the  signal,  that  we  all 
226 


May  waite  upon  your  dying. 

Fan.    Reach  me  then 
The  witty  poyson. 

Am.    Me  the  loving  mixt ; 
That  when  I  die,  embracing  her  Idea, 
My  Soul  may  keep  that  print,  and  bear  from  hence 
A  heaven  within  me.     He  that  stript  of  flesh 
And  lust  still  loves,  will  shew  true  love  indeed. 
But  you  Malevolo  shall  take  my  part. 

Mel.     My  place  in  heaven  is  sure  ;  what  need  I  hast  ? 
Yes,  'cause  I  live  in  hell. 

Desp.    Then  take  these  banes 
Mentioned  before. 

Hit.    Do  ;  as  good  he  poyson  thee 
As  thou  else  drown  thy  selfe. 

Mel.    Poyson  I  have  too  much 
Already,  and  in  vain.     Reach  me  your  halter. 

Hil.     Hoh  hoh  hoh  ;  a  halter  ?  a  dagger,  he's  so  rotten, 
He'l  ne're  hold  hanging.     Now  for  my  part,  sleep 
Kills  me  sufficiently  ;  He  die  before  hand. 

Cone.     In  lust  I  liv'd  with  man ;  to  kill  that  sin 
Lend  me  that  ponyard,  so  I'le  manly  die. 

Fug.     This  Bodkin  is  my  husband  ;  this  alone 
Shall  know  my  flesh,  and  finde  I  was  a  Virgin. 

Au.     Come  joyn  Irato,  as  we  liv'd  lets  hang, 
Two  nooses  and  one  rope  will  serve  us  both. 

Ir.     Tis  a  dogs  death,  and  therefore  not  unfit. 

Hil.     Hoh  hoh  hoh. 

Mai.     Choice  I  neglect,  whatever  can  dispatch 
Loath'd  life  is  sweet.    My  hate  would  faine  turn  home, 

227 


But  cannot :     Still  me  thinks  I  feele  content 

In  seeing  such  a  fruitful  race  of  mischeife, 

Because  it  sprung  from  me.     If  Fancies  madnesse 

Had  not  unhing'd  the  course  of  my  design, 

And  brought  remedilesse  confusion 

On  all  the  Passions  here  at  once ;  unseen 

Beloved  and  honor'd,  I  with  Art  and  Pleasure 

Had  done  what  Desperato  does  by  chance. 

He  onely  held  the  Net ;  I  hunted  in 

The  store  of  game  :    The  praise  is  mine.    And  now 

I  die  not  with  remorse  of  hate,  but  want 

Of  objects  to  be  hated.     Thus  the  worme 

Having  consum'd  the  Orb  wherein  it  liv'd, 

Doth  lastly  turn  its  hunger  on  it  selfe. 

Should  I  survive  I  could  not  finde  more  work, 

Unlesse  I  learn'd  to  pitty  what  is  done. 

That's  worse  then  death. 

Desp.     When  I  have  rid  you  all, 
If  I  slink  off  let  all  the  world  besides 
Fling  stones.     In  such  good  company  to  fall, 
Must  needs  be  lightsome.    And  before  our  death 
A  Hymne  is  necessary.     Then  sing  good  Fellow. 

An  Attendant  sings  in  a  base. 
Come  heavy  souls  oppressed  with  the  weight 
Of  Crimes,  or  Pangs,  or  want  of  your  delight, 
Come  drown  in  Lethe's  sleepy  lake 
Whatever  makes  you  ake. 
Drink  health  from  poyson'd  bowles, 
Breathe  out  your  cares  together  with  your  souls. 
228 


Cool  Death's  a  salve 
Which  all  may  have 
There's  no  distinction  in  the  grave ; 
Lay  down  your  loads  before  deaths  iron  dore, 
Sigh,  and  sigh  out,  groan  once,  and  groan  no  more. 

SCENA   VIII. 

Enter  towards  the  end  of  the  song  Intellectus  Agens  with  a 
book.    Livebyhope  and  Morphe. 

An.     Ha  !  thou  com'st  to  challeng  :  but  thou  art  spirit, 
I  cannot  wound  thee.     Stay  some  few  short  minutes, 
Till  I  have  quite  undress'd  me  of  my  flesh  ; 
And  stand  on  equal  termes,  then  I  will  fight. 
Else  if  thou  canst,  kill  me  ;  and  take  my  flesh  ; 
Then  Tie  kill  thee  again.     Thus  o're  and  oVe 
We'l  kill  each  other  and  be  ghosts  by  turnes. 

Ir.     My  anger  is  not  high  :  I  onely  guess 
He  comes  to  shew  the  way  to  following  ghosts. 

Fan.     I  gave  him  once  a  house,  my  most  remote, 
Perchance  'tis  in  Elysium,  he  invites  me. 

Am.     But  Morphe  stands  as  if  she  bid  me  come 
Like  a  clear  spirit  fitly  to  salute  her. 

Mai.     Why  should  that  sight  fling  Ice  into  this  heart  ? 

Tim.  and  Fug.     O  horrid  ! 

Desp.     Come  what  will,  I  can  but  die. 

Mai.     Hath  this  shrewd  Scholer  conjur'd  up  these  ghosts  ? 

Int.     I  see  you  are  amazd  ;  the  snares  of  death 
Are  tangled  on  your  hands  :  you  think  these  sights 
A  pair  of  ghosts ;  feel,  and  when  you  feel  them 

229 


True  flesh,  alive  and  war  me,  next  you  must  know 
They  are  a  token  sent  from  Prudentius. 

Am.     How  ?  from  Prudentius  f  hath  he  rais'd  the  dead 
And  wretched  both  at  once  ?  and  sent  me  Morphe  ? 

Fan.     And  giv'n  me  hope  again  ?  a  dainty  show, 
Who'ere  contriv'd  it. 

Am.     Be  thou  shade  or  substance, 
Since  thou  appear 'st  in  such  a  lovely  shap, 
My  soul  lie  mingle  with  thine  airy  hand, 
And  strive  to  suck  from  thence  the  hated  poyson. 
But  soft,  I  may  do  rashly. 

Int.     Know  once  more, 

These  are  not  ghosts,  nor  ever  were  ;  but  live 
Preserved  with  care,  and  sent  with  love  from  him, 
Whom  ye  refus'd,  your  King  Prudentius. 

Am.     By  heav'n,  true  flesh  and  warme. 

Fan.     Why  speakes  not  Hope 
If  he  have  breath  ? 

Ir.     Speak  :  free  us  from  thy  blood, 
For  which  we  have  been  angry  with  our  selves. 

Au.     Speak,  if  thou  canst,  thou  must. 

Liv.     I  fear'd  to  startle. 
Unsettled  heads  with  unexpected  speech. 
High  Mistresse,  your  distracted  grief e  for  me 
Had  almost  kill'd  me  when  I  was  recovered. 

Fan.     I  am  recovered  by  this  voice.     Then  tell  me 
Thy  preservation. 

Liv.     Audax  and  Irato 
Know  how  they  left  me. 

Au.     Kill  us  for  amends  : 
230 


Liv.    Alas  your  death's  would  profit  me  no  more 
Then  mine  could  you  :  but  gracious  Intellectus 
Found  and  releiv'd  me,  while  Sir  Amorous 
Carri'd  in  Morphe. 

Int.     Him  I  took  up  gasping 
Tempered  like  Ice  before  it  thaw  and  crack, 
In  such  a  glimmering  state  of  doubtful  life 
As  Candles  have  before  they  blaze  and  vanish. 

Mai.    These  ropes  will  all  be  mine. 

Int.     And  her  I  sav'd 

By  looking  on  her  mixt  and  poysnous  physick. 
The  simples  I  extracted,  and  gave  out 
The  same  effect  which  likely  would  have  follow'd. 

Am.     Pardon  my  fault,  I  nothing  mixt  but  love, 
Those  villaines  added  poison. 

Mor.     Heav'n  forgive 
As  I  forgive  you  all. 

Am.     Give  me  some  poyson.    (Int.  Liv.  and  Mor.  stay  him. 
You  stay  me  too  ! 

Mor.    Although  I  love  thee  not 
Beyond  an  honest  man,  I  cannot  see 
Thee  die  neglected. 

Hil.    What  a  coile  is  here 

With  ghosts  ?  I  cannot  take  my  rest  for  ghosts. 
People,  y'ar  wellcome  to  this  world.    How  fare 
My  fellow  sleepers,  ghosts,  your  Countrymen. 

Int.     Thank  not  my  care  for  this,  but  thank  Prudentius ; 
Ask  not  what  Genius  sent  me  to  releive 
Expiring  Hope,  it  was  Prudentius : 
Ask  not  what  star  compell'd  my  timely  visit 

231 


Of  Morphe  poyson-trap'd,  it  was  Prudentius. 

From  him  proceeds  their  preservation ; 

And  yours  in  them.     Snatch'd  from  the  jawes  of  death 

As  lights  blown  in  again  you  live  through  him. 

This  is  your  cast-away,  your  drosse,  Prudentius. 

Ir.     I  think  we  wrong'd  him  in  our  heedlesse  anger. 

Au.    And  yet  his  love  seems  payment  for  desert. 

Fan.     How  shall  I  rule  this  craz'd  and  tottring  State  ? 

Mai.     I  smell  in  what  half  point  the  wind  is  turning. 
One  breath  will  carry  all  the  Passions 
Back  to  Prudentius  sailes.     Now  for  a  fetch. 
Well,  I'le  prevent  them  all.     Call  back  Prudentius,     (alowde. 
Let's  sue  to  him  for  grace. 

Au.     Call  back  Prudentius.  (alowde. 

Mai.     Tis  quickly  done.     If  this  way  lead  to  peace 
I  opend  it ;  but  still  I  would  stand  safer. 
AudaX)  you  have  a  Drum.     Now  do  not  you 
And  Lord  Irato  end  your  businesse  sneaking. 

Fan.     Liveby  you  kept  the  Crownes  :  go  with  him  Amorous, 
Carry  his  own :  I  ne're  esteem'd  the  Golden. 
I  can  be  Queen  alone,  and  govern  subjects 
Of  mine  own  making ;  more  then  Kings  can  muster 
Or  Earth  bring  forth. 

Am.     I'le  take  Recorder  Memor 
To  lay  our  sute  in  form.     Then  on  our  knees 
We'l  beg  to  serve  him  so,  ev'n  so  forever. 

Hil.     Come,  to  our  old  new  Sun. 

Int.     He's  in  his  Court ; 
And  now  me  thinks  his  presence  guilds  the  walls. 

(Ex.  Int.  Liv.  Am. 
232 


Mel.     Though  weak  we'l  go  along. 

Cone.    Weake  legs  can  kneel. 

Desp.     This  peice  of  mine  own  banquet  He  assume 
And  walk  in  penance  of  a  solemn  halter.  (Ex.  Om.  praeter  Mai. 

Mai.     He  go  some  neerer  way,  and  recompence 
My  forward  breach  with  much  more  forward  duty. 
For  this  Event  spun  out  by  Intellectus 
Makes  me  think  honesty  may  weigh  with  cunning. 
Some  sheep,  some  Fox  will  make  a  perfect  man. 
Howe're,  me  thinkes,  these  Sword-men  might  compound 
Our  Peace  in  Armes,  and  plead  with  violence. 


SCENA   IX. 

The  Scene  returns  to  Prudentius  his  Court. 

Enter  one  way  Prudentius,  Memor  with  the  Crown,  Intellectus, 
Livebyhope,  Amorous  with  the  Sword.  By  another  way 
Malevolo  soon  after. 

Mem.    Without  a  Seizin  no  possession. 
Your  Crown  is  undefil'd,  untouch'd. 

Pru.     Place  thou 

The  world  in  my  ballance,  place  in  theirs 
All  Levity,  then  weigh  them  both.     Next  tell  me 
How  ended  those  commotions  which  arose 
Betwixt  the  third  King  Henry  and  his  Rebells  ? 

Mem.     He  sentenc'd  his  Metropolis  to  flames 
Their  goods  to  his  Exchequer,  and  their  lives 

Pru.     No  more.     Should  I  do  so  ?  do  not  I  know 

What  doomes  have  pass'd  upon  untrusty  Lawyers  ? 

233 


Mem.     1  Sink  before  your  mercy,  be't  like  Henries. 

Mai.     Kneeling  is  but  a  Subjects  Complement. 
I  sink. 

Am.    And  I.  (a  Drum. 

Mai.     We  might  have  stay'd  to  hear 
What  means  this  Drum. 


SCENA  X. 
Enter  Irato,  Audax. 

Au.     We  have  descri'd  a  Fleet ; 

And  therefore  call'd  to  armes. 

Ir.     Submissively 

We  prostrate  our  repentance  with  a  sute, 
That  I  and  Audax  may  decide  in  Duel, 
Who  shall  be  sacrific'd  for  both  to  justice, 
And  the  Surviver  may  be  General.     » 

Pru.     The  Fleet  which  you  suspect,  is  your  defence  ; 
Unknown  to  you  I  sent  it  forth  to  guard 
This  Island  from  the  dangers  you  have  call'd, 
By  Tumult,  Lust,  Debate,  and  Discontent. 
As  for  your  Duel,  'tis  a  Savadg  fury 
By  us  forbid.     But  you  have  lately  tri'd 
A  new  found  Duel,  (was  it  honourable  ?) 
Two  upon  one  :  Or  was  it  Captain-like 
To  kill  a  friend  ?  In  any  likely  way 

Hope  would  have  further'd  Audax:  but  when  boldnesse 
Growes  impudent  it  turns  a  foe  to  Hope. 

234 


SCENA  XL 

Enter  Fancie,  Fuga,  Hilario,  Timerous,  Melancholico  and 
Concupiscence.     Soon  after  Desperate. 

Fan.     King  of  Affections. — 

Pru.     Queen  of  Inventions. — 

Fan.     Unlesse  you  think  your  selfe  beholding  to  me 
You  are  not  fit  to  be  my  King.     The  Passions 
I  have  so  suffer'd  in  absurdity, 
That  now  they  beg  your  reign  which  they  shook  off. 

Hit.     I  see  there  is  some  mirth  in  misery. 

Fan.     I  kneel  unto  your  grace  to  use  me  so, 
As  one  that  hath  been  Queen,  and  yet  no  Queen, 
Rather  a  shew  then  Soveraign.     I  walk'd 
But  in  mock  majesty.     Say  it  were  true, 
I  sought  it  not,  and  what  is  worth  a  taking 
If  not  a  Kingdom  ? 

Hil.     Down  my  frolic  joynts, 
Kneeling  is  now  in  fashion.     Down,  down  Fuga  ; 
Concupiscence  and  Melancholico 
Favour  your  selves  with  kneeling. 

Mel.     I  kneel  not 

To  thee,  but  to  thy  power ;  I  kneel  to  thee 
But  not  adore  thee. 

Cone.     Pardon. 

Enter  Desperato. 

Desp. Thus  attir'd 

I  wear  my  sentence.     Sir,  I  can  but  offer 

That  power  of  doome  which  I  my  selfe  might  take. 

Pru.     If  you  ask  pardon,  ask  it  of  your  Prince ; 

235 


For  I  nor  am,  nor  will  be. 

Au.     Royal  Sir, 

Why  have  you  giv'n  us  lives,  if  not  to  take 
Or  to  preserve  them  ? 

Am.    Hope,  speak  for  us  Hope. 

Liv.    Be  pleas'd  thou  god  on  earth. 

Int.     I  likewise  joyn 
In  this  request. 

Pru.     He  send  them  Epinietheus, 
My  Brother  Afterwit ;  and  he  shall  rule  them. 
Those  fooles  whom  Prudence  cannot  prerestrain, 
The  lash  of  Afterwit  brings  home  again. 

Au.     We'l  die  upon  this  place. 

Mai.    And  each  man  turn 
To  his  own  grave. 

Pru.     Do,  and  do  not  burden 
Me  with  new  cares  for  new  Rebellion. 

Au.     We  grone  unto  you  ? 

Pru.     Why  ?  for  here  are  many 
That  would  be  Kings.    Amorous,  this  gay  thing, 

(He  offers  about  his  crown. 

Which  overlookes  a  Kingdom,  may  command 
All  choice  of  pleasure :  take  it  for  that  use. 
No  ?  then  Malevolo  to  devour  your  flock, 
T'ingrosse  the  Elements,  and  let  none  breath 
That  may  resist,  and  onely  spare  a  few 
That  may  for  fear  do  service,  is't  not  glorious  ? 
Work  with  this  Engine.     No  ?  are  you  grown  modest  ? 
Then  Desperato,  what  a  life  it  is 
To  have  the  power  of  hanging,  or  of  causing 
236 


Some  to  prevent  the  gallowes  in  their  prison. 
What,  hang  your  head  so  dully  at  a  Crown. 

Hit.     This  is  to  offer  Sallets  unto  dogs. 

Pru.     Irato,  anger  is  a  Kings  perfection 
As  roaring  is  the  Lions.     When  his  eye 
Darts  lighting,  when  he  snaps  his  dagger  hard 
Cries  hah  and  starts,  doth  he  not  then  seem  godlike, 
And  well  deserve  the  name  of  Thunderer  ? 
Be  thou  that  Jove.     Not  you?  Then  Captain  A uda x. 
You  took  great  pains  to  win,  now  weare  this  Crown. 

An.     Any  but  yours  I  would. 

Pru.     Could  ye  get  Crownes 
Abroad  as  soon  as  pull  off  one  at  home, 
Ye  should  be  Kings  or  Deputies  all  over. 
Now  there  can  be  but  one :  would  that  be  Memor  ? 

Mem.    In  all  records  I  finde  no  Lawyer  Crown'd. 

Hit.    A  Lawyer  needs  it  not :  to  pen  the  Law, 
And  then  interpret  is  as  much  as  making. 

Pru.     Fancie  you  must  be  troubled  once  again 
With  this  bright  loade. 

Fan.     I  loath'd  it  at  the  first. 
Grant  me  the  Soveraignty  of  changing  fashions, 
Promotion  of  new  Projects,  leave  to  weare 
Such  Coronets  as  these,  I  ask  no  more. 

Pru.    When  I  am  King,  be  this  thy  Royalty. 
Poor  Diadem,  since  here  thou  canst  not  get 
A  Master,  lye  thou  there  for  the  next  commer, 

Or  sink  into  thy  Oare. None  stoop  to  take  thee  ? 

What  all  refuse,  I,  once  refus'd  of  all, 
Am  fit  to  wear. 

237 


All.     Long  live  Prudentius.  (Int.  &  Liv.  Crown  him. 

Pru.     Then  once  more  chain'd  in  Gold,  He  bear  your  burden. 
Henceforth  to  awe  your  folly,  be  assur'd, 
None  of  your  crooked  actions  words  or  lookes 
Hath  scap'd  my  notice.     They  came  fresh  unto  me 
With  tongues  of  spirits :  But  He  leave  the  chiding 
To  your  own  Conscience.     Now,  thus  reconciled, 
I'le  pardon  your  deserts,  cannot  reward  them. 
If  you  expect  in  sign  of  peace  some  matches 
You  are  deceiv'd.     Amorous  shall  not  wed 
Morphe,  without  a  faire  probation. 
And  Timerous  I  forbid  ;  such  must  not  marry 
As  have  no  mettle,  least  they  spoile  their  race. 
But  Melancolico  and  Concupiscence 
Shall  keep  their  state ;  i'th'suburbs,  or  new-England. 
Now  rise.     For  shew  of  future  correspondence, 
Rank  your  selves  friendly  with  your  opposites. 

Am.     I  live  not  by  my  line  of  life,  but  yours. 

Mai.     Love  is  a  willing  Passion,  full  of  sweetnesse, 
But  not  so  serviceable  as  loyal  hate ; 
This  loves  with  zeal  and  with  comparison, 
Works  against  all  for  one  ;  to  serve  your  State 
Let  others  love,  whilst  I  for  you  shall  hate ; 
My  selfe,  if  that  you  please ;  and  others  so, 
That  hate  with  vertue  hand  in  hand  shall  go. 

Pru.     Tis  well,  tis  very  well.     Live  as  you  look, 
Irato  beare  the  Sword  :  I'le  view  them  all. 
Thus  betwixt  love  of  good,  and  hate  of  ill, 
With  flight  of  this,  and  chast  desire  of  that, 
With  sadnesse  to  be  wise,  joy  for  good  ends, 
238 


Boldnesse  for  just  attemps,  Feare  of  unfit ; 

Hope  for  true  peace,  despair  of  nothing  lesse 

Then  meer  Impossibilities,  we'l  walk 

To  Immortality  upon  those  lines 

Which  a  wise  Princes  breast  nought  else  defines. 

(Exeunt  Omnes. 

A  SCHEME  OF  POSTURE. 

Prudentius 


F  ancle 

Intellectus 

Memor 

Amorous 

Malevolo 

Concupiscence 
Hilario 

Fuga 

Melancolico 

Audax                                     Timerous 
Livebyhope                                  Desperate 

After  the  musick  ended,  the  Island  appearing  Setled. 


ENTER  THE  EPILOGE.    TO  HIS  MAJESTY. 

BY  this  short  Model  of  self-policy, 

We  find  what  use  of  Outward  Soveraignty. 

The  Isle  is  setled,  rage  of  Passions  laid, 

And  Phancy  stoopes  to  Prudence.     Things  so  staid, 

Our  Scene  which  was  but  Fiction  now  is  true ; 

No  King  so  much  Prudentius  as  you  : 

Whose  Rule  is  Reason,  Throne  the  heart ;  And  now 

No  souls  so  Passionate  as  we  ;  that  bow 

239 


Both  with  the  weight  of  Duty  and  of  Debt. 
Henceforth  our  hearts  all  motion  shall  forget 
But  yours.     Your  Rule  alone  is  fit  to  sway  ; 
Yet  we  no  lesse  your  benefits  obey. 
Twixt  both,  our  loyalty  will  nameless  prove  ; 
That  makes  it  Vertue,  these  will  have  it  Love. 


TO  THE  UNIVERSITY. 

THE  Isle  is  setled,  Rage  of  Passions  laid 
Pliancy  to  Prudence  bowes.     Let  all  be  staid 
In  your  Acceptance  too,  and  then  each  breast 
Will  cease  its  Floating,  and  as  firmly  rest 
As  doth  our  Scene.     One  Passion  still  would  prove 
An  Actor  when  the  Scene  is  shut,  Our  Love. 


FINIS. 


240 


ADDITIONAL   NOTES 

ETCETERA 


I 

ADDITIONAL  NOTES  TO 
THE  POEMS 

[For  many  of  the  following  notes  I  have  to  thank  my  friends, 
Mr.  Percy  Simpson  and  Mr.  Thorn  Drury.} 

Page  2.  In  Commendation  of  Music.  This  song  was  printed 
in  "  Parnassus  Biceps,'*  but  the  text,  as  there  given, 
is  very  defective.  It  is  found  also  in  "  Academy 
of  Compliments,"  1670,  and  perhaps  in  the  earlier 
editions  of  that  book. 

Page  3.  Song.  This  song  appears  in  "  Wits  Interpreter," 
1655:  Pembroke  and  Rudyard's  Poems:  Lawes* 
"  Ayres  and  Dialogues " :  and  "  Westminster 
Drollery." 

Page  6.  A  Song  on  a  Sigh.  This  was  printed  in  "  Wit 
Restor'd."  The  text  there  given  is  in  most  cases 
inferior  to  that  of  my  manuscripts:  but  there  are 
two  variations  that  should  be  recorded.  In  stanza  3, 
lines  5,  6,  the  printed  version  reads : 

The  angry  sway  of  whose  behest 
Makes  hearth  and  bellowes  of  one  brest. 

243 


In  stanza  6,  lines  5,  6,  the  reading  is : 

Though  not  one  soule  our  bodies  joyne 
Our  bodies  shall  our  soules  combine. 

Page  13.  Song.  This  was  printed  in  the  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine, July  1823.  I  do  not  think  it  had  ever  been 
printed  before  that  time. 

Page  22.  Lines  6,  7.  It  is,  of  course,  the  giant  Briareus 
who  is  here  alluded  to. 

Page  25.  On  Fay r ford  Windowes.  This  poem  has  sometimes 
been  attributed  to  Bishop  Corbet ;  but  the  evi- 
dence in  favour  of  Strode's  authorship  is,  I  think, 
conclusive.  Corbet  wrote  a  poem  on  the  same 
subject ;  but  it  is  much  inferior  to  Strode's. 

I  believe  it  is  now  generally  admitted  that  the 
artist  who  designed  the  windows  was  named  Aps 
or  Apes :  at  all  events  it  is  not  now  considered 
possible  that  Durer  could  have  designed  them. 

Page  27.  Line  15.  'AtMomus  wish.'  The  reference  is  to 
Lucian's  Hermotimus,  ch.  20,  where  Momus,  the 
personification  of  fault-finding,  has  to  decide  a 
contest  in  skill  between  Athena,  who  has  made 
a  horse,  Poseidon,  who  has  made  a  bull,  and 
Hephaestus,  who  has  made  a  man.  He  criticised 
Hephaestus  severely  "  because  he  had  not  made 
windows  in  the  man's  breast,  that  by  opening 
these  anybody  could  see  clearly  his  wishes  or 
thoughts,  and  his  truth  or  untruth." 

Page  28.  On  a  Gentlewoman's  Blistred  Lipp.  Line  8.  Seize 
=size.  Line  u.  '  Doth  any  judge  that  face  more 

244 


fayre '  is  the  reading  of  two  MSS.  in  my  possession : 
*less  fayre'  is  the  reading  of  the  "Parnassus 
Biceps  "  version.  There  are  many  other  variations 
in  the  latter  version:  but  they  are  all,  I  think, 
inferior  to  the  readings  I  have  given. 

Page  29.  To  a  Gentlewoman  for  a  Friend.  Line  i.  Perhaps 
we  should  read  *  Sunne-bright  eye '  instead  of 
*  Sunnes  bright  eye/ 

Page  33.  On  a  Dissembler.  This  poem  is  printed  in  "  Wit 
Restor'd."  The  text,  as  there  given,  is  very  de- 
fective ;  but  it  may  be  noted  that  in  the  seven- 
teenth line  we  have  4  breathe '  instead  of  *  see  '  ; 
and  in  line  29  the  reading  is  'guilty'  not  'guilded.' 

Page  38.  A  Watch  Sent  Home.  This  poem  is  printed  in 
"The  Academy  of  Compliments,"  1670,  and  also 
in  "  Wits  Recreations." 

Page  39.  On  a  Gentlewoman,  &c.  Line  7.  *  To  keepe  lesse 
noise  at  Nile.'  An  allusion  to  the  cataract  near 
Syene,  referred  to  in  Macrobius,  Somnium  Scipionis, 
2,  4,  section  14. 

Page  42.  To  a  Valentine.  This  was  printed  in  "  The  Academy 
of  Compliments." 

Page  43.  Posies.  A  few  of  these  '*  Posies  "  were  printed  in 
"  Wits  Interpreter,"  1655.  Some  are  found  in  Pem- 
broke and  Rudyard's  Poems. 

Page  46.  On  the  Picture  of  Two  Dolphins.  This  poem  is 
printed  in  Pembroke  and  Rudyard's  Poems,  1660. 

Page  47.  Sonnett.  This  poem  is  printed  in  "The  Academy 
of  Compliments,"  and  also  in  "  Wits  Recreations." 

245 


Page  48.     A  Lover  to  his  Mistresse.    This  poem  was  printed 
in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  July  1823. 

Page  49.     On  a  Gentlewoman.    This  poem  appears  in  "  Par- 
nassus Biceps"  and  "Wits  Interpreter." 

Page  50.  Of  Death  and  Resurrection.  In  the  Rev.  John 
Hannah's  edition  of  Bishop  King's  "Poems  and 
Psalmns,"  1843,  a^tne  known  pieces  written  upon 
this  model  are  quoted.  There  are  nine  poems  in 
all :  though  Dr.  Hannah  seems  to  think  that 
Strode's  consists  of  two  separate  poems.  His  text 
agrees  with  mine,  except  that  in  the  third  line  of 
the  second  stanza  his  version  runs  thus : 
Or  like  a  shade  on  Athaz  watch. 

Page  51.     On  the  Bible.     This   poem    is   printed   in  "Par- 
nassus Biceps." 

Page  53.    Lines  i,  2. 

By  mee  the  Welchman  well  may  bring 
Himselfe  to  Heaven  in  a  string. 
This  is  a  very  curious  passage,  and  it  is  difficult  to 
sees  its  precise  meaning.     But  probably  it   means 
only  that  even  a  dishonest  person  (and  Welchmen 
had  then,  no  doubt  undeservedly,  an  evil  reputa- 
tion) might,  by  diligent  study  of  the  Scriptures, 
be  induced  to  abandon  his  vicious  practices. 

Page  55.  On  the  Life  of  Man.  Mr.  A.  H.  Bullen  informs 
me  that  this  poem  is  found  in  Gibbons'  "  First 
Set  of  Madrigals,"  1612,  and  therefore  it  cannot 
have  been  written  by  Strode. 

Page  58.     On  the  Death  of  Mistresse  Mary  Prideaux.     The 

246 


subject  of  this  elegy  was,  no  doubt,  the  daughter 
of  Dr.  John  Prideaux,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Wor- 
cester. He  was  a  person  of  considerable  eminence 
in  his  day.  He  was  born  in  1578  :  was  rector  of 
Exeter  College,  1612-42  :  vice-chancellor  of  Oxford 
University  at  various  periods  :  and  became  Bishop 
of  Worcester  in  1641 :  died  1650.  He  suffered 
many  bereavements  in  his  private  life.  In  "  Mu- 
sarum  Delicise,"  page  107  (Hotten's  reprint),  there 
is  "  An  Epitaph  upon  Doctor  Prideaux's  Son."  It 
is  as  follows : 

Here  lyes  his  Parents  hopes  and  fears, 
Once  all  their  joyes,  now  all  their  tears, 
He's  now  past  sence,  past  fear  of  paine, 
'Twere  sin  to  wish  him  here  againe. 
Had  it  liv'd  to  have  been  a  Man, 
This  Inch  had  grown  but  to  a  Span ; 
And  now  he  takes  up  the  lesse  room, 
Rock'd  from  his  Cradle  to  his  Tomb. 
'Tis  better  dye  a  child,  at  four, 
Than  live  and  dye  so  at  fourscore. 

View  but  the  way  by  which  we  come, 
Thou'lt  say,  he's  best,  that's  first  at  home. 

Considering  the  strong  resemblances  which  this 
elegy  bears  to  the  elegies  on  Mary  Prideaux,  it  is 
hardly  possible  to  doubt  that  it  also  is  by  Strode. 
In  William  Browne's  works  (Muses  Library  edi- 
tion, vol.  2,  p.  287)  there  is  an  elegy  on  another 
child  of  Dr.  Prideaux. 

247 


ON  MRS.  ANNE  PRIDEAUX,  DAUGHTER  OF  MR. 
DOCTOR  PRIDEAUX,  REGIUS  PROFESSOR. 

She  died  at  the  age  of  six  years. 
Nature  in  this  small  volume  was  about 
To  perfect  what  in  woman  was  left  out ; 
Yet  fearful  lest  a  piece  so  well  begun 
Might  want  preservatives,  when  she  had  done, 
Ere  she  could  finish  what  she  undertook, 
Threw  dust  upon  it,  and  shut  up  the  book. 

Browne  has  also  an  elegy  "  On  a  Twin  at  two 
years  old  dead  of  a  consumption,"  and  this,  I  sus- 
pect, was  written  upon  another  of  Dr.  Prideaux's 
children,  since  the  author  alludes  in  it  to 

Two  fair  sisters,  sweet  and  young, 
Minded  as  a  prophet's  tongue 
Thou  hadst  kill'd— 

whom  I  take  to  have  been  Mary  and  Anne 
Prideaux. 

Although  Browne  nowhere  refers  to  Strode,  nor 
Strode  to  Browne  (so  far  as  I  can  discover)  they 
must  have  been  well  acquainted.  Browne  was  by 
about  ten  years  the  senior  of  Strode,  but  they  were 
both  Devonshire  men,  and  both  were  educated  at 
Oxford.  Both,  as  we  have  seen,  were  friends  of 
Dr.  Prideaux.  Browne  also,  like  Strode,  wrote  an 
elegy  upon  Richard  Fishborne. 

The  following  "  Epitaph "  came   to   hand  too 
late  to  be  inserted  in  its  proper  place  in  the  text, 
and  is  therefore  printed  here : 
248 


EPITAPH 

Keepe  well  this  sacred  Pawne,  thou  bed  of  stone, 
For  thou  must  render  it  a  saint ;  each  bone 
Shall  bee  requir'd,  the  very  shrowd  shall  rise 
Turn'd  to  a  robe  of  light.     Spend  not  your  eyes, 
Ye  that  lov'd  her  and  vertue  ;  though  the  mold 
Contain  them  both,  though  charity  grow  cold 
Since  shee  is  soe,  yet  know  that  after  sleepe 
She'el  rise  more  fresh  ;  and  memory  will  keepe 
Due  watch  about  her  to  preserve  her  name. 
Untill  her  nature  wake  death  cannot  tame 
The  life  of  hope ;  bee  sure  that  where  she  lyes 
The  grave  is  but  an  usher  to  the  skyes. 

This  was  found  by  Mr.  Simpson  in  Add.  MS.  book 
30982,  fol.  124  (British  Museum),  where  it  occurs 
among  a  group  of  Strode's  poems.  It  is  unsigned, 
but  I  think  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  is 
Strode's.  It  is  in  fact  a  re-setting  of  the  third 
section  of  the  elegy  on  Mary  Prideaux,  in  a 
shorter  form  and  in  a  different  measure. 

Page  66.  On  the  Death  of  a  Twin.  Transcribed  from  one  of 
my  MS.  books. 

Page  69.  Line  13.  *  Can  never  hate  '  This  is  the  reading 
of  the  MS.,  but  *hate*  does  not  seem  to  be  the 
right  word  here.  Possibly,  it  should  be  *  have  '. 

Page  71.  On  the  Death  of  Sir  Thomas  Lea.  Printed  from  a 
manuscript  in  my  possession. 

Page  73.  An  Epitaph  on  Sr.  John  Walter.  From  a  manu- 
script in  the  library  of  C.C.C.,  Oxford.  See  the 

249 


44  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  "  for  an  account 
of  this  gentleman. 

Page  75.  On  Sir  Rowland  Cotton.  Sir  Rowland's  encounter 
with  the  Dane  is  alluded  to  several  times  in  the 
volume  of  "  Parentalia "  from  which  Strode 's 
poem  is  taken.  He  beat  the  Dane  in  feats  of 
activity,  including  dancing  and  wrestling.  He 
was  a  follower  of  Prince  Henry,  who  selected  him 
as  the  English  champion  for  this  match.  After 
Henry's  death  he  retired  from  court. 

Page  80.  On  the  Death  of  Ladie  Caesar.  This  lady  was 
probably  the  wife  of  Sir  Julius  Caesar  (1562-1636), 
for  an  account  of  whom  see  "  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography." 

Pages  88-94.  The  various  poems  on  these  pages  are  all  taken 
from  MSS.  in  my  possession. 

Page  89.  Line  6.  '  And  proper  weight.'  In  this  line  I  have 
substituted  '  weight '  for  *  thanks  '  which  is  the 
reading  of  the  MS.  Evidently  the  writer,  as  often 
happens,  having  written  *  thanks  '  in  the  line  above 
inadvertently  repeated  it  here  in  the  place  of  the 
right  word. 

Page  97.  Line  21.  *  Thou  that  hast  felt  these  panges,'  etc. 
This  is  a  reference  to  the  doctrine  of  Epicurus  that 
the  summum  bonum  consists  simply  in  the  absence 
of  pain  (non  dolere). 

Page  100-103.  The  poems  on  these  pages  are  all  from  MSS. 
in  my  possession.  *  A  Letter '  and  *  Thanks  for 
a  Welcome  *  are  printed  in  *4  Parnassus  Biceps." 

250 


Page  102.  Thanks  for  a  Welcome.  Lines  7,  8.  Strode  is  here 
echoing  Horace,  Odes  iii.,  xxi.,  11-12. 

Narratur  et  prisci  Catonis 
Saepe  mero  caluisse  virtus. 

Page  104.  The  Capps.  This  song  appears  in  "Sportive  Wit/* 
1656 ;  and  in  "  Antidote  against  Melancholy,"  1661. 
There  are  many  variations  between  these  texts  and 
that  I  have  printed.  A  few  of  those  in  «*  Antidote 
against  Melancholy"  may  be  noted  here.  In 
stanza  6,  lines  5,  6,  the  reading  is : 

And  if  you'l  line  him  in  the  fist 
The  cause  hee'l  warrant  as  he  list. 

In  stanza  8,  lines  3,  4,  the  reading  is : 

When  Caps  drop  off  at  healths  apace, 
The  Cap  doth  then  your  head  uncase. 

Stanza  10  in  this  version  reads  : 

The  furr'd  and  quilted  Cap  of  age 
Can  make  a  mouldy  proverb  sage, 
The  Satin  and  the  Velvet  hive 
Into  a  Bishoprick  may  thrive, 
The  Triple  Cap  may  raise  some  hope, 
If  fortune  serve,  to  be  a  Pope. 

The  additional  stanza  which  I  have  quoted  from 
Collier  and  Fairholt  differs  considerably  from  the 
"  Antidote  against  Melancholy  "  version  : 

The  Jester  he  a  Cap  doth  wear 
Which  makes  him  fellow  for  a  Peer, 

251 


And  'tis  no  slender  piece  of  Wit 
To  act  the  Fool  where  great  Men  sit, 
But  O,  the  Cap  of  London  Town ! 
I  wis  'tis  like  a  goodly  Crown. 

Of  all  the  different  versions  not  one  is  entirely 
satisfactory ;  but  it  would  be  easy  to  form  a  very 
good  text  by  a  process  of  selection  from  them. 

Page  108.  On  a  good  legg  and  foot.  From  a  manuscript  in  my 
possession.  It  is  printed  in  "  Wit  Restor'd."  The 
latter  has  many  variations  from  my  own  version : 
but  it  only  seems  necessary  to  take  notice  of  lines 
5-9,  which  run  thus  in  the  printed  text : 

Should  be  her  leg  and  foot :  why  gaze  we  so 
On  th'  upper  parts,  as  proud  to  look  below, 
(In  choosing  wives)  when  'tis  too  often  known 
The  colours  of  their  face  are  not  their  own. 
As    for    their    legs,    whether    they    mince    or 
stride — 

This  poem  was  evidently  imitated  from,  or  inspired 
by,  Donne's  Elegy  xix. 

Page  113.  Line  24.  *  Mulsacke  I  dare  encounter.'  There  is  a 
very  rare  portrait-engraving  of  Mulsacke,  in  which 
he  bears  the  implements  of  his  trade  and  the  '  home 
and  feather'  of  the  text.  There  was  besides  a 
highwayman,  named  Cottington,  who  was  also 
nicknamed  '  Mulled  Sack '  and  who  is  sometimes 
confounded  with  the  chimney-sweep.  In  "The 
Water-Cormorant"  (pub.  1622)  by  Taylor,  the 

252 


Water-poet,  the  author,  after  remarking  that  if  our 
grandfathers  and  grandams  should  rise  from  the 
dead  and  behold  the  madness  of  the  times,  they 
would  think  that  England  had  become 

— a  mere  babble  Babell  of  confusion ; 
That    Muld-sack    for    his    most    unfashion'd 

fashions, 

Is  the  fit  patterne  of  their  transformations : 
And  Mary  Frith  doth  teach  them  modesty 
For  she  doth  keepe  one  fashion  constantly, 
And  therefore  she  deserves  a  nations  praise, 
In  these  inconstant  Mome-like  changing  days. 

Page  114.  A  Devonshire  Song.  Printed  in  **  Notes  and 
Queries,**  ,Second  Series,  vol.  x.  p,  462,  with 
some  variations,  of  which  one —  *  rumbling  *  instead 
of  *  tumbling  * — in  stanza  i,  line.  6,  is  clearly  the 
right  reading. 

Page  119.  Love  compared  to  a  Game  at  Tables.  This  poem 
appears  in  "  Wits  Interpreter." 

Page  130.  The  two  songs  on  this  page  seem  to  belong  to  an 
earlier  time  than  Strode's :  but  possibly  the  author 
may  have  been  consciously  imitating  the  simplicity 
of  style  of  the  older  writers.  The  second  song  is 
printed  in  "  The  Academy  of  Compliments." 

Page  134.  [Death  Song].  This  song  is  without  a  title  in  the 
MS.  from  which  it  is  copied.  I  cannot  help  thinking 
that  I  have  seen  it  in  print  somewhere,  and  most 
probably  in  some  play ;  but  I  cannot  at  present 
trace  it.  It  looks  much  like  the  work  of  John 
Webster. 

253 


II 

NOTES  ON 
THE   FLOATING   ISLAND 


Page  139.  To  the  Reader.  It  may  very  well  be  thought 
that  the  chief  motive  for  the  publication  of  the 
play  was  the  fact  that  the  course  of  events  in 
England  had  been  so  prophetically  fore-shadowed 
in  it.  Some  few  passages  in  the  play,  it  will  be 
noticed,  are  marked  by  inverted  commas,  as 
though  to  draw  special  attention  to  them.  It 
may  even  be  suspected  that  one  or  two  of  these 
passages  were  after-insertions  for  which  Strode 
was  not  responsible. 

It  is  evident  from  the  passage  referring  to  the 
'great  ones  of  the  weaker  sect*  that  some  ladies 
(and  possibly  the  Queen  herself)  were  offended  by 
the  freedom  with  which  Strode  (chiefly  in  the  cha- 
racter of  Concupiscence)  had  treated  some  of  the 
failings  of  the  sex.  '  Sect,'  curiously  enough,  is 
frequently  used  by  the  writers  of  the  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centuries  as  a  synonym  for  *  sex.' 

254 


Page  140.  Dedication.  In  the  **  Dictionary  of  National  Biog- 
raphy" there  is  an  account  of  Sir  John  Hele  (1565- 
1608),  who  was  made  queen's  sergeant  in  1602, 
and  knighted  1603.  He  founded  the  boys'  hos- 
pital at  Plymouth.  It  was,  I  suppose,  the  son  of 
this  gentleman,  who  was  Str ode's  friend  and 
patron. 

Lines  5,6.  *  Twixt  Actors  and  Spectatours 
did  appear  small  difference.' — This  appears  to  mean 
that  the  play  aroused  so  much  excitement  and  so 
much  party  feeling  among  the  spectators  that 
they  became  actors  no  less  than  the  represent- 
atives of  the  characters  of  the  drama. 

Page  141.  Author -i  Illustri.  These  Latin  verses,  the  reader 
will  have  observed,  are  signed  *  J.  D.'  I  cannot 
help  thinking  that  this  signature  stands  for  John 
Donne  the  son  of  the  famous  poet.  He  edited  the 
first  edition  of  Corbet's  poems,  as  Mr.  Thorn 
Drury  has  lately  shown  in  "  Notes  and  Queries," 
and  he  also  edited  the  poems  attributed  to  the 
Earl  of  Pembroke  and  Sir  Benjamin  Ruddier  or 
Rudyard.  He  was,  it  is  true,  a  most  incompetent 
and  careless  editor,  yet  we  owe  to  him  the 
preservation  of  many  things  which  might  else 
have  been  lost  to  us.  My  belief  (right  or  wrong) 
is  that  he  edited  this  play,  and  that  he  wrote  the 
address  *  To  the  Reader.' 

Page  148.    Line  9.     *  So  he  hath  been.    For  my  part    if   I 

255 


broach ' — It  is  evident  from  this  speech  of  Malevolo 
that  the  character  was  intended  to  be  a  satirical 
portrayal  of  William  Prynne,  the  author  of 
"  Histriomastix  "  (printed  1632),  for  the  publica- 
tion of  which  he  suffered  the  loss  of  his  ears. 

Page  153.  Line  20.  St.Raviliack,  and  St.  Garnett.  Not  all 
readers, perhaps,  maybe  aware  that  Ravaillac  was 
the  assassin  of  Henry  IV.,  King  of  France ; 
and  that  Father  Garnett  was  (or  at  least  was 
accused  of  being)  one  of  the  gunpowder  plot 
conspirators. 

Page  154.  Scena  IIII.  Perhaps  this  scene  may  have  been 
suggested  by  the  words  of  the  King  in  Hamlet, 
Act  iv.  scene  v. 

There's  such  divinity  doth  hedge  a  king, 
That  treason  can  but  peep  to  what  it  would, 
Acts  little  of  his  will. 

Page  160.  Line  6.  *  What'shall  be  done  with  Common  sense 
the  Judge  ?  '  Does  this  refer  to  some  particular 
judge  of  the  time  ?  or  is  '  Common  sense '  equiva- 
lent to  '  popular  opinion  '  ?  Most  likely  the  latter, 
I  think. 

Page  160.  Line  23.  *  O  now  for  wings  like  thought ' — 
Perhaps  a  reminiscence  of  the  words  of  Hamlet, 
Act  i.  scene  v. — 

Haste  me  to  know't,  that  I  with  wings  as  swift 
As  meditation  or  the  thoughts  of  love — 
256 


Page  165.  Line  9.  'Chioppiens  for  short.'  Chioppien  = 
cork  shoe.  Thus  in  Hamlet,  Act  ii.  sc.  ii. — 

By'r  lady,  your  ladyship  is  nearer  to  heaven 
than  when  I  saw  you  last,  by  the  altitude  of  a 
chopine  ! 

Page  1 66.  Line  23.  '  In  fashion  for  my  Sex,  my  Sex,  to 
wooe.'  This  is  the  reading  of  the  printed  text, 
but  I  believe  it  should  be  as  follows — 

In  fashion  for  my  Sex  thy  Sex  to  wooe. 

Page  167.  Scene  III.  line  3.  In  this  line  I  have  substituted 
*  sleeking '  for  the  '  seeking '  of  the  original, 
which  cannot,  I  think,  be  correct.  Jonson,  in 
Catiline,  Act  ii.  i.  has  *  Shee  do's  sleeke  with 
crums  of  bread,  and  milke.' 

Page  167.  Scene  III.  line  9.  'Fly,  fly,  ye  Baggases.'  *  Ba- 
gasse, a  Baggage,  Queane  ' — Cotgrave. 

Page  171.  *  Au.  reaches  the  Golden,  Mai.  the  Scepter.1  Sic  in 
original,  but  evidently  we  should  read  Golden 
crown. 

Page  180.  Line  ii.  *Such  as  were  made  for  certain  Lord 
Protectors.*  It  is  hard  not  to  suspect  that  this  line 
is  a  later  addition  to  the  play.  Though  Strode 
may  have  had  insight  enough  to  see  that  if  King 
Charles  were  deposed  he  would  be  succeeded  by  a 
successful  soldier,  it  is  difficult  to  believe  that  he 
would  thus  hit  upon  the  exact  title  which  he 
would  assume.  It  is  possible,  however,  that  the 
author  may  have  had  the  Lord  Protector  Somerset 
in  his  mind. 

R  257 


Page  180.  Line  19,  etc.  Why  these  lines,  and  a  number  of 
others  throughout  the  play,  should  have  inverted 
commas  placed  before  them,  it  is  not  easy  to 
imagine.  In  some  cases  they  may  have  been 
intended  to  mark  passages  to  be  omitted  in  the 
performance.  In  this  case  I  am  of  opinion  that 
the  editor  of  the  play  intended  by  their  use  to 
draw  special  attention  to  the  present  scene ;  con- 
sidering that  Strode  had  here  made  a  remarkable 
forecast  of  the  course  of  events  in  the  struggle 
between  King  and  Commons. 

Page  182.  Scena  III.  Perhaps  the  speeches  of  Hilario  in  this 
scene  should  be  printed  as  prose,  not  verse;  but 
possibly  their  irregularity  wasintended  by  theauthor 
as  being  appropriate  to  the  speaker's  character. . 

Page  183.  Line  24.  '  Quartilla.'  A  reference  to  the  Satyricon 
of  Petronius,  section  25. 

Page  184.  Line  12.  'So  Iphist*  etc.  The  tale  of  Iphis  and 
lanthe  is  in  Ovid  Met.  ix.  667  foil. ;  and  of 
Tiresias*  change  of  sex,  ib.  iii.  316  foil. 

Page  185.  Line  4.  'Then  first  ourselves,'  etc.  See  the  Intro- 
duction for  some  comments  on  this  very  remark- 
able passage. 

Page  185.  Line  25.  '  Why  have  I  not  my  Beds,'  etc.  A  remi- 
niscence of  the  words  of  Sir  Epicure  Mammon  in 
Jonson's  Alchemist,  Act  ii.  sc.  ii. — 

I  will  have   all    my   beds   blowne  up ;   not 

stuft : 

Downe  is  too  hard. 
258 


Page  186.    Sc.  IIII.  line  6. 

Tis  an  honest  project 
Thought  on  by  Memor. 

That  Memor,  like  Malevolo,  was  intended  to 
represent  (of  course  satirically)  some  well-known 
person  of  the  time  is,  I  think,  certain.  And  I 
also  think  it  probable  that  all  the  conspirators 
were  intended  to  be  recognisable  delineations  of 
various  opponents  of  King  Charles's  policy.  It  is 
plain  at  any  rate  that  Melancholico  was  intended 
to  caricature  some  -well-known  puritan  leader 
of  the  period.  Perhaps  Sir  Edward  Coke  was 
aimed  at  in  the  character  of  Memor. 

Page  189.  Scena  V.  It  is  difficult  to  avoid  the  suspicion 
that  this  scene  was  suggested  by  the  duel  scene  in 
Twelfth  Niglit.  Sir  Timerous  Fear-all  bears  not 
a  little  resemblance  to  Sir  Andrew  Aguecheek. 

Page  192.  Scena  VI.  It  seems  rather  hard  to  believe  that 
Strode,  a  grave  divine,  could  have  written  some 
of  the  very  free  passages  in  this  scene ;  or  that 
they  could  have  been  spoken  in  the  performance 
before  the  Court.  Perhaps  the  passages  with 
inverted  commas  before  them  are  interpolations. 

Page  196.  Line  18.  '  This  trick  Malevolo.'  This  passage  is 
an  additional  proof  that  Prynne  was  aimed  at  in 
the  character  of  Malevolo. 

Page  200.  '  "  You  call'd  Peculiars  rags  of  Popery.'  This  line 
as  it  stands  seems  to  be  meaningless,  having  no 

259 


relation  to  what  goes  before  or  follows  it. 
*  Peculiar '  is  defined  in  the  N.E.D.  as  *  A  parish 
or  church  exempt  from  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
ordinary  or  bishop  in  whose  diocese  it  lies.' 

Page  200.  Line  17.  'But  to  a  woman,'  etc.  Why  this  pas- 
sage should  be  printed  in  italics  does  not  appear : 
it  may  have  been  merely  a  whim  of  the  printer's. 

Page  208.  Line  5.  *  Stop  Araxes  floods.*  A  reference  to 
Virgil  Aeneid,vni.72S,  *pontem  indignatus  Araxes,' 
upon  which  Servius  has  a  story  of  the  Emperor 
Augustus  bridging  the  river  when  an  earlier  bridge 
built  by  Alexander  had  been  swept  away.  The 
river  is  the  modern  Aras  flowing  into  the  Caspian. 

Page  212.  Line  2.  '  They  speed  him.9  *  Speed  '  here  signi- 
fies *  kill.'  Its  use  in  this  sense  is  not  uncommon 
in  the  old  dramatists. 

Page  214.  Line  16.  '  Meanwhile  his  Corps  was  gone.'  In 
all  the  original  copies  the  reading  is  '  his  corps 
were  gone ';  but  as  I  cannot  think  that  this  is  the 
correct  reading,  I  have  substituted  '  was '  for 
'were  '. 

Page  219.  Line  19.  *  The  wayes  to  long  injoying.'  The 
original  reads  *  injoyning ',  but  as  this  is  an 
obvious  error  I  have  altered  it. 

Page  221.  Line  8.  '  Death  and  Cupid.'  See  the  Elegies  of 
Secundus,  ii.  vi. 

Page  223.  Sc.  V,  line  4.  *  What  gods  are  these  two 
Marses?'  This  is  the  reading  of  the  original 
text ;  but  perhaps  it  should  be  *  What  gods  are 
these  ?  two  Marses  ?  * 

260 


Page  224.  Line  2.  *  Care  of  fiction.'  *  Care*  in  the  original 
is  in  italics ;  but  as  there  seems  to  be  no  reason 
why  it  should  be  so  I  have  altered  it. 

Page  225.  Scena  VII.  This  scene  appears  to  have  been  sug- 
gested by  the  scene  of  the  mock  banquet  in 
Timon  of  Athens. 

Page  227.     Line  4.     '  Me  the  loving  mixt.'   Perhaps  '  mixt 
should  be  '  mixture ';  but  as  the  former  is  possibly 
right  I  have  allowed  it  to  stand. 

Page  227.  Line  23.  '  This  bodkin  is  my  husband.'  Three 
out  of  four  copies  of  the  play  which  have 
been  collated  read  *  husbands '  instead  of  4  hus- 
band ' ;  but  the  fourth  has  the  obviously  right 
reading  *  husband.'  Let  me  state  here  that  if  my 
readings  do  not  always  agree  with  those  of  any 
particular  copy  it  is  not  to  be  at  once  assumed 
that  they  are  therefore  wrong.  This  play,  like  so 
many  others,  was  corrected  whilst  it  was  passing 
through  the  press,  and  copies  therefore  differ  from 
each  other  in  a  good  many  points,  though  mostly 
small  and  unimportant  ones. 

Let  me  say  here  that  though  I  have,  I  think,  noted 
all  really  important  instances  in  which  I  have 
departed  from  the  original  text,  I  have  not  thought 
it  necessary  to  trouble  the  reader  with  every  slight 
emendation  which  I  have  made,  or  with  all  the 
cases  in  which  I  have  substituted  a  comma  for  a 
full  stop,  or  a  full  stop  for  a  comma.  I  have 
made  no  alteration  without  having  what  seemed 

261 


to  me  a  very  good  reason  for  it ;  nor  have  I  made 
any  changes  in  what  seemed  to  be  doubtful  cases. 
After  all  something  must  be  left  to  an  editor's 
discretion ;  at  all  events  I  decline  to  make  myself 
a  slave  to  the  letter,  if  I  must  do  so  at  the  expense 
of  the  spirit. 

Perhaps  it  will  not  be  out  of  place  to  remark 
here  that  "  The  Floating  Island  "  is  now  for  the 
first  time  so  put  before  the  reader  that  it  is  possible 
to  form  a  fair  judgment  of  it.  Few  of  our  old 
plays  are  even  tolerably  well  printed  ;  but  Strode's 
drama,  printed  as  it  is  in  cramped  and  crowded 
double  columns  on  bad  paper  and  with  worse 
type,  is  one  of  the  worst  '  got-up  *  of  all  of  them. 
It  would  be  difficult  to  see  the  merits  of  Shake- 
speare himself  through  such  a  medium  ;  and  per- 
haps the  entire  neglect  which  Strode's  play  has 
met  with  up  to  the  present  time  is  in  no  small 
degree  owing  to  the  wretched  typography  of  the 
original  edition. 

Page  228.  Line  3  of  the  Song.  *  Come  drown,  etc.1  All  the 
copies  of  the  original  edition  which  have  been 
collated  read  *  down  *  instead  of  '  drown,*  but 
the  latter  is  obviously  the  right  word. 

Page  232.  Line  10.  'I  smell  in  what  half  point  the  wind  is 
turning.*  This  is  another  instance  of  Strode's  power 
of  forecasting  events.  Though  Prynne  (i.e.,  Male- 
volo)  had  been  so  strong  an  opponent  of  the  policy 
of  Charles  I.,  he  became  in  the  latter  years  of  the 
Commonwealth  one  of  the  strongest  advocates  for 

262 


the  restoration  of  the  monarchy  in  the  person  of 
Charles  II. 

Page  237.  Line  18.  '  And  then  interpret  is  as  much  as 
making.'  I  have  substituted  *  is '  for  '  it '  in  this 
line,  considering  that  the  latter  is  certainly  wrong. 

Page  238.  Line  15.  '  i'th*  suburbs,  or  new-England.'  We 
know  from  Measure  for  Measure  what  an 
evil  reputation  the  suburbs  of  London  then  had, 
but  it  seems  curious  that  New  England  should  be 
coupled  with  them.  I  have  in  one  of  my  MS. 
books  "  A  Song  on  New  England,"  written  in  the 
Devonshire  dialect,  and  dating  about  1630-40, 
which  relates  the  experiences  of  an  emigrant  who 
went  out  to  New  England,  but  found  things  so 
little  to  his  liking  there  that  he  speedily  returned. 


263 


Ill 

STRADA'S  NIGHTINGALE  :   THE 
ORIGINAL  POEM 


From  'Prolusiones  Academicae,  Oratoriae,  Historicae,  Poeticae.  .  .  . 
Famiani  Stradae.'  Cologne  1617.  Lib.  II.  Prolusio  vi.  Academia  ii. 
[The  Essay  quotes  some  experiments  in  poetic  style ;  the  following  pp.  353- 
355  is  in  the  style  of  Claudian.] 


Claudiani 
stylus. 

Fidicen. 


Philomela. 


Fidium  ex- 
ploratio. 


264 


lam  Sol  a  medio  pronus  deflexerat  orbe 
Mitius  e  radijs  vibrans  crinalibus  ignem, 
Cum  Fidicen  propter  Tiberina  fluenta,  sonanti 
Lenibat  plectro  curas,  aestumque  leuabat 
Ilice  defensus  nigra  scenaque  virenti. 

Audijt    hunc   hospes    siluse    Philomela    pro- 

pinquae, 

Musa  loci,  nemoris  Siren,  innoxia  Siren. 
Et  prope  succedens  stetit  abdita  frondibus,  alte 
Accipiens  sonitum,  secumque  remurmurat,  et  quos 
Ille  modos  variat  digitis,  hasc  gutture  reddit. 

Sensit  se  Fidicen  Philomela  imitante  referri, 
Et  placuit  ludum  volucri  dare,  plenius  ergo 
Explorat  citharam,  tentamentumque  futurse 
Praebeat  vt  pugnae,  percurrit  protinus  omnes 


Impulsu  pernice  fides.     Nee  segnius  ilia  Par  Philo- 

,.      T    .  .  melae  respon- 

Mille  per  excurrens  vanae  discnmina  vocis  Sj0 

Venturi  specimen  praefert  argutula  cantus. 

Tune    Fidicen    per  fila    mouens    trepidantia 
dextram, 

Nunc  contemnenti  similis  diuerberat  vngue  Ad  Hispanae 

•     i        i  •       t  •        i  citharas  mo- 

Depectitque  pan  chordas  et  simplice  ductu  : 


Nunc  carptim  replicat,  digitisque  micantibus  vrget  Minuritio. 

Fila  minutatim,  celerique  repercutit  ictu. 

Mox   silet.       Ilia    modis    totidem    respondet,    et 

artem 

Arte  refert.     Nunc  ceu  rudis,  aut  incerta  canendi    Par  Philome- 
Proijcit  in  longum,  nulloque  plicatile  flexu  lae  responsio. 

Carmen  init,  simili  serie,  iugique  tenore 
Prsebet  iter  liquidum  labenti  e  pectore  voci  : 
Nunc  caesim  variat,  modulisque  canora  minutis 
Delibrat  vocem,  tremuloque  reciprocal  ore. 

Miratur  Fidicen  paruis  e  faucibus  ire  Fidiura  varia 

,—  .  jii  •  alternaque 

Tarn  varium  tarn  dulce  melos  :  maioraque  tentans  percussio. 

Alternat  mira  arte  fides  :  dum  torquet  acutas, 
Inciditque  graues,  operoso  verbere  pulsat, 
Permiscetque  simul  certantia  rauca  sonoris, 
Ceu  resides  in  bella  viros  clangore  lacessat. 
Hoc  etiam  Philomela  canit  dumque  ore  liquenti 
Vibrat  acuta  sonum,  modulisque  interplicat  aequis  ; 
Ex  inopinato  grauis  intonat,  et  leue  murmur 
Turbinat  introrsus,  alternantique  sonore 
Clarat,  et  infuscat  ceu  martia  classica  pulset. 

Scilicet  erubuit  Fidicen,  iraque  calente, 
Aut  non  hoc,  inquit,  referes  Citharistria  siluae, 

265 


Fidium 
omnium 
multiplex  ac 
plena  com- 
plexio. 


Philomelse 
responsurae 
conatus. 

Sed  impar. 
Eius  obitus. 

Vis  aemula- 
tionis. 


Aut  fracta  cedam  cithara.     Nee  plura  loquutus 
Non  imitabilibus  plectrum  concentibus  vrget. 
Namque  manu  per  fila  volat,  simul  hos,  simul  illos 
Explorat  numeros,  chordaque  laborat  in  omni, 
Et  strepit,  et  tinnit,  crescitque  superbius,  et  se 
Multiplicat  relegens,  plenoque  choreumate  plaudit. 
Turn  stetit  expectans,  si  quid  paret  aemula  contra. 
Ilia  autem,  quamquam  vox  dudum  exercita  fauces 
Asperat,  impatiens  vinci  simul  aduocat  omnes 
Nequidquam  vires,  nam  dum  discrimina  tanta 
Reddere  tot  fidium  natiua  et  simplice  tentat 
Voce,  canaliculisque  imitari  grandia  paruis ; 
Impar  magnanimis  ausis,  imparque  dolori 
Deficit,  et  vitam  summo  in  certamine  linquens 
Victoris  cadit  in  plectrum,  par  nacta  sepulcrum. 
Vsque  adeo  et  tenues  animas  ferit  asmula  Virtus. 


[The  Essay  is  a  description  of  a  poetic  contest 
in  which  distinguished  writers  of  the  day  cham- 
pioned their  favourite  poet  by  composing  a  piece 
modelled  on  his  style.  Pope  Leo  invited  them  to 
his  Villa  Manliana,  on  the  banks  of  the  Tiber 
(*  near  what  was  once  Caesar's  gardens'),  and  an 
artificial  Mount  Parnassus  was  constructed  as 
a  stage  for  the  champions.  On  the  highest  peak 
Jovianus  Pontanus  as  Statius ;  on  the  second 
slightly  lower,  Balthasar  Castilio,  the  well-known 
author  of  "  The  Courtier/'  as  Claudian ;  Peter 
Bembo  as  Lucretius  at  the  foot,  and  so  on.  The 


266 


*  Contention '  is  quoted  as  Castillo's  contribution. 
Camillo  presided  over  the  contest  as  Arch-poet ; 
the  Pope  looked  on.  No  definite  verdict  was 
given.] 


267 


IV 
STRODE'S   LATIN   VERSES 


I  HAVE  not  thought  it  expedient  to  print  Strode's  Latin  verses 
in  this  volume,  since  very  few  readers  could  be  expected  to 
feel  any  interest  in  them.  However  it  seems  worth  while  to 
give  a  list  of  the  books  and  manuscripts  wherein  they  are  to 
be  found.  The  following  table  includes  all  that  I  have  been 
able  to  trace. 

BOOKS. 

Annas  Funebria  Sacra,  1619 

Ultima  Linea  Savillii,  Oxon.,  1622 

Carolus  Redux,  Oxon.,  1622 

Funerall  Elegies  upon  ...  Sir  John  Stanhope,  London, 

1624 

Camdeni  Insignia,  1624 
Parentalia  Jacobo,  1625 
Epithalamia  Oxoniensia,  1625 
Britanniae  Natalis,  1630 
Carmen  Honorarium,  Oxon.,  1631 

Kinaston's  (F.)  Amores  Troili  et  Cressidae,  0*ow.,  1635 
Parentalia  Spectatissimo  Rolando  Cottono,  1635 
268 


Musarum  Oxoniensum  Charisteria,  1638 
Horti  Carolini  Rosa  Altera,  Oxon.,  1640 
Eucharistica  Oxoniensia,  1641 
Musarum  'E7rt/3ar^pta,  1643 


MANUSCRIPTS. 

Translation  of  English  verses  by  Bishop  Corbet  "  On  the 

Birth  of  Prince  Henry." 
Translation  of  English  verses  by  Dr.  Leonard  Hutton  on 

the  same  subject. 
Translation  of  Bishop   Corbet's  verses  *'  To    his   sonne 

Vincent  on  his  Birthday." 
Translation    of    Corbet's  "  Certayne  true  words  spoken 

concerning  one  Benet  Corbett  after  her  death." 
In  obitum  Gul.  Herbert,  comitis  Pembroke. 
In  dominam  Aliciam  Corbet  epitaphia. 
In  electionem  Gulielmi  episcopi  Londinensis  in  cancellaria- 

tum  Acad.  Oxon. 
In  sepulturam  domini  doct.  Hutton,  praebendarii  ex  JEde 

Christ  i. 

In  eundem  caecum. 

Epitaphium  in  mem.  Ricardi  Swayne. 
Religious  verse. 

In  Coll.  Lincolniensis  sacellum. 
In  patroni  reditum  tria. 
In  obitum  M.  Carew  de  Antony,  1621. 
In  obitum  Ricardi  Rice,  sup.  Bedel.  Jur.,  obsonatoris  et 

lictoris. 
In  obitum  R.  Sackvill,  comitis  Dorset,  duo. 

269 


In  magistrum  Semester,  aulae  Lafeport.  praesulen. 

In  obi  turn  Baronis. 

In  obitum  Gul.  Godwin,  aed.  Christi  decani :  Jun.  n.  1620 

In  doctoris  [Ric].  Kilboei  [rect.  Lincoln  Coll]  obitum. 

In  obitum  Henrici  Savilii,  cl[ari]  Mathematici. 

In  obitum  doctoris  Rawley,  medici  peritissimi. 

In  nobilissimum  baronem    Chichester  de  Belfast:  circa 

1625. 

[The   above  pieces  are  in  MS.   vol.  325,  in  Corpus  Christi 
College  Library,  Oxford.     Other  Latin  verses  by  Strode  are 
in  the  same  MS.,  but  they  are  all  printed,  and  have  been 
noted  already  as  contained  in  the  above-mentioned  volumes.] 
Translation  of  Ben  Jonson's  "  Ode  to  Himself." 
[I  have  a  copy  of  this  in  one  of  my  own  MS.  volumes.     The 
same  volume  contains  also  the  translation  of  Corbet's  u  Verses 
to  his  sonne  Vincent.*'] 


Printed  by  BALLANTYNE  <&*  Co.  LIMITED 
Tavistock  Street,  London 


'Books  Written  or  Edited  by  Bertram  Dobell 

Second  and  Cheaper  Edition,  Crown  8vo,  Cloth,  33.  6d. 

THE  POETICAL  WORKS  OF 
THOMAS  TRAHERNE 

"Let  all  lovers  of  good  poetry  rejoice  with  Mr.  Dobell,  for  he  has 
rescued  a  poet  out  of  the  dust,  and  advanced  him  to  a  deserved  place 
beside  two  such  men  as  Herbert  and  Vaughan." 

Mr.  QUILLER  COUCH,  in  The  Daily  News. 

Crown  8vo,  Cloth,  35.  net ;  or  on  Handmade  Paper,  73.  6d.  net. 

SIDELIGHTS   ON   CHARLES   LAMB 

"  The  least  circumstance  connected  with  Elia  is  of  such  interest  to  all 
his  readers  that  Mr.  Dobell's  book  should  have  a  large  public ;  and  no 
editor  or  biographer  of  Lamb  can  afford  to  be  without  it." 

Mr.  E.  V.  LUCAS,  in  The  Bookman. 


Crown  8vo,  Cloth,  33.  net ;  or  on  Handmade  Paper,  73.  6d.  net. 

ROSEMARY  AND   PANSIES 

"Mr.  Dobell's  book  of  poems  is  full  of  charming  things,  of  a  grave 
tenderness  or  sparkling  fancy,  which  should  delight  all  lovers  of  good 
verse." — Daily  News. 

8vo,  Cloth,  pp.  240,  43.  6d.  net 

CATALOGUE  OF  BOOKS  PRINTED  FOR 
PRIVATE   CIRCULATION 

"  It  is  a  most  unconventional  catalogue  that  Mr.  Dobell  has  given 
us,  but  it  is  one  in  which  no  book-lover  can  fail  to  find  much  matter  after 
his  own  heart,  a  work  that  is  at  once  unquestionably  useful,  and  extremely 
entertaining." — The  Tribune. 


Two  Volumes,  Post  8vo,  Cloth,  125.  6d. 

THE  POETICAL  WORKS  OF  JAMES 
THOMSON   ("B.V.") 

WITH  A  MEMOIR  OF  THE  AUTHOR,  AND  PORTRAITS 
i6mo,  Cloth,  35.  6d. 

THE   CITY   OF   DREADFUL  NIGHT  AND 
OTHER   POEMS  (SELECTED) 

By  JAMES  THOMSON 
Crown  8vo,  Cloth,  pp.  512, 6s. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  AND   CRITICAL  STUDIES 

By  JAMES   THOMSON 
i6mo,  Cloth,  is.  net ;  or  in  Leather  binding,  2s. 

ESSAYS,  DIALOGUES,  AND  THOUGHTS 

By  GIACOMO  LEOPARDI 
Translated  by  JAMES  THOMSON 

Square  i6mo,  buckram,  as.  6d.  net. 

A   PROSPECT  OF  SOCIETY 

By  OLIVER  GOLDSMITH 
Now  first  reprinted  from  the  unique  original. 


PR  3157  .88 

SMC 

Strode,  Wi 1 1 iam, 

1602-1645. 
The  poetical  works 

Wi 1 1 iam  Strode 
AJY-5406 


of